℘ — fuckbuddy!keeho (기호) x reader x jiung (지웅) ▸ ⌜ 3k ⌟
synopsis ▸ your current fuck buddy plays matchmaker for you and your longtime crush—but an attempt at sabotage leads to something much, much messier
δ — nsfw (mdni), f/m/m, m/m (yes more yaoi), threeway, dom!keeho, sub!jiung, sub!reader, light angst, making out, dry humping, thigh riding, oral (f. rec), unprotected sex, creampie, cum eating, degradation
ᯓ an — “jiung will be put on hold after this fic” i said, like a liar. but keeho is in this one too so it doesn’t count… nevermind that jiung was in the last fic with intak too… okay yeah i have problem sue me
“You know, staring at him any harder won’t get him to fuck you.”
Your gaze hesitates to pull from Jiung, who stands across the club at the bar looking unbelievable in all black under strobing lights.
You turn to glare at Keeho across the booth. Your glare sharpens even more when you realize just how insufferably good he looks in that black tank and bomber jacket slipped low on his shoulders.
“You sure?” You raise a brow. “It worked with you.”
Keeho snorts, pointing the lip of his beer bottle accusingly at you. “Hey. We were both desperate and lonely that night.”
Well, he’s not wrong there. Jiung had introduced his new girlfriend to your group that night at the pub, the very girl that Keeho had been crushing on for months.
One look at him, at that dejected looking in his eye mirroring yours had led to a wordless, frantic night where you’d poured your frustrations out into each other.
And multiple nights after that… to this day.
To your defense, Jiung still hasn’t reflected any interest back at you even though he’s single again. How else are you supposed to spend your lonely nights?
You look back to where Jiung waits for drinks, thrumming his hands awkwardly on the counter as he glances around.
You’ve been working up the courage to go up to him for a few minutes now. You don’t understand why it’s so difficult for you—if you weren’t such a coward, maybe something would have happened by now.
“Fuck it,” you huff before tossing back the last of your martini, slamming the glass back down with vigour. “I’m going in.”
Keeho beams at you, raising his bottle. “That’s my girl!” He yells a little too loudly, voice a tad too liquor loose. “Go get him.”
You roll your eyes despite your smile, his cheer infectious as you rise to your feet. But then you see the situation unfolding at hand and sit your ass right back down.
There’s a girl sidled up in Jiung’s space. Short, dainty, cute.
“What is it?” You can hear Keeho asking but you can’t bring yourself to answer him.
Jealousy burns hot and ugly in your gut when Jiung points his awkwardly charming grin down at her, answering whatever flirty question she was surely throwing at him with those batting eyelashes.
You quickly turn back to stare at your empty glass, trying to keep your fraying heart together. It doesn’t matter how many times this happens, it never gets any easier.
And Keeho can’t stand it, that defeated look on your face.
He stands abruptly, bumping the table on the way and you jump at the sudden sound, eyes snapping up to him.
“What are you doing?”
“You a favour,” Keeho says with a grin, leaning down on his palms to hover over your face. “Gotta wipe that pout off your face somehow.”
You blink, forcing your expression to smooth. “What? You don’t have to—“
“I’ll do it for a price,” he interrupts, his grin growing wider. “Meet me in the bathroom in ten?”
You can’t help your grin. Of course he wouldn’t willingly have a conversation with Jiung without a price. Not a charge for helping you, but more so because he can’t really stand the guy.
Which speaks to how far Keeho is willing to go just for you.
Your smile sobers into something more grateful. “Just don’t scare him away.”
He flicks the tip of your nose affectionately and straightens. “Wouldn’t dream of it.”
Keeho takes a breath, rolls his shoulders back and marches in. He hones in on Jiung’s shy, giggly expression as he closes in from across the bar, his own expression souring.
It makes him sick to his stomach, to watch Jiung put on his nice guy facade and make all the girls fall for it. It sometimes feels to Keeho like he’s the only one who sees past the smoke and mirrors for what Jiung really is—an emotionally detached control freak.
What the hell do you see in this guy anyway?
Whatever it is, it’s not his business. He has one job—to sabotage, and he does it well. And if it gets you to stop feeling shitty about yourself, he will gladly butt in there and make a situation wildly uncomfortable.
You watch from your shrouded seat as Keeho intercepts the conversation smoothly, throwing his arm around a miffed Jiung who stares at him befuddled and a little angry.
You can’t tell what Keeho’s saying, gesturing animatedly and jostling around a helpless Jiung, but the girl’s smile slowly fades away as she subtly steps back.
You have to bite down on your lip to smother your smile. It’s horrible, you know it, but you’re not above being selfish.
The girl leaves shortly after, and only when she’s gone do you see Jiung’s expression drop to something cold and angry as he pushes Keeho off of him.
It takes you aback—to see his pretty face twisted up so unfamiliarly.
But you don’t get the chance to mull over it or see what happens next because Taeyang and Intak crowd your vision and butt into your space.
“You’re still sitting here?!” Cries Intak, his hands clamping down on your shoulders as he shakes you. “Come dance!”
“Intak,” Taeyang warns, elbowing him. “Don’t subject these poor people to that.”
You glare up at Taeyang’s snickering grin, shoving Intak’s sweaty hands off of you. “Fuck you,” you snap, leaning back to look past his tall frame to continue watching the scene you’d unwittingly incited—only to see that Keeho and Jiung are no longer there.
“Where’s ever’one else?” Intak asks as he slips down onto the seat beside you, his body swaying under his alcoholic spell.
You shove him off when his body slumps against you. “I don’t know,” you grumble, glancing down at your phone when it lights up with a Pokémon GO notification to see if there were any messages from Keeho.
There’s none, but the clock tells you it’s time to meet your end of the deal with Keeho.
“Bathroom,” you announce as you grab your phone and slip out of the booth, Intak’s body thumping down onto the seats without your body to hold him up.
“Don’t drown!” Taeyang calls noncommittal after you as you swerve through the swarming bodies.
Your mind reels with what might have gone down with Jiung, but you suppose you should save your questions for after you blow Keeho.
But you get stopped short at the door of the bathroom when you hear low, familiar grunts through the barrier.
You blink. Did Keeho find another girl? That might be record time.
You’re about to step away and leave him in peace when you hear another voice, higher and whinier and… masculine?
You blink again. Oh, you think to yourself, good for him.
You turn to leave again, but then you’re stopped again at the words you hear.
“…you knew she’s been into you this whole time,” you hear Keeho say, his voice rough and breathy. “And you didn’t do a damn thing. It’s fucking pathetic.”
Your heart pounds. Is he talking about…
“Well maybe if you were fucking her I would have.”
Your heart stops, the words not even processing in your head. That’s Jiung.
“Ow, fuck!” You hear him hiss, and you’re hit with the sudden realization that the noises you heard were them fighting.
And you couldn’t have been more wrong.
Because there they are, Jiung and Keeho, the two people in your friend group always at each other's throats, trying to shove their tongues down each other’s throats.
Your brain has stopped working. The image doesn’t quite process in your mind, of Keeho pushing Jiung harder into the grimy wall, of him pulling Jiung’s head back by the hair to dig his teeth into his lips, of Jiung’s eyes rolling back as he lets out a guttural moan, his hips rocking up to the thigh Keeho has shoved between his legs.
Of pushing hands and biting kisses and choking fists.
You consider shutting the door and turning around and throwing yourself into a vat of acid.
Instead,
“What the fuck?”
Jiung bristles immediately at your voice, ripping away from the kiss with a startled noise as he tries to push Keeho away without success. When he sees it’s you though, he freezes completely, his fists tightening at Keeho’s shoulders, watery eyes going wide.
You stare at him. That’s all you can do with the storm of confusion, betrayal, and a hint of unprecedented arousal swarming messily in your head.
Keeho is the last to react, lifting slowly from where he’d started mouth at Jiung’s jaw. He looks at you with a lazy grin, if a little sheepish.
“Surprise?” He says, scrunching his nose. “Turns out Jiung’s not only into you but he’s—“
Jiung slaps his palm over Keeho’s mouth, glaring at him. “Can you not?!”
Keeho stares back. “It’s a little late, don’t you think?” He muffles against his hand.
Jiung’s gapes, mouth opening and closing as he tries to put together something to say, anything really, but he comes up short.
So he opts instead to look at you again, at your indifferent expression, and prays that you don’t completely despise him now.
“So let me get this straight,” you start slowly, putting the staggered pieces together because you need to make some sense of… of whatever this is. “Jiung… you like me?”
Jiung can’t do anything but give a meek nod, unable to look you in the eye.
“…and you like Keeho?”
Keeho winks at Jiung when he looks up, to which Jiung squeezes his hand tightly around Keeho’s face getting a pained grunt in return.
He nods again, keeping his gaze averted. “Yes,” he finally says, his voice thinning out. “But—but I figured you guys were together and I just thought…” He trails off when Keeho slips away from Jiung’s hand and leans back in, pressing a low, warm kiss to his neck. His train of thought gets completely derailed as the presence lingering in his gut reminds him again of what almost was. “I-I didn’t…”
He trails off with a soft moan as Keeho takes his hips again and rocks his aching cock down on his muscled thigh, his brain completely rewiring to focus on the pleasure instead.
You watch, almost entranced as Jiung shudders and wraps his arms around Keeho’s broad shoulders, taking over and starting to grind himself down at a more eager pace.
You lose your train of thought too, quickly forgetting whatever it was you were so wound up about. Does it even matter now when you get to see him all blissed out like this, cheeks flushed and hair messy and making out with your fuck buddy?
Keeho’s voice snaps you out of it.
“C’mere,” he beckons you with a hand stretched out for you, that sly smile on his just a little warmer as he points it to you.
You step forward and take his hand, letting him pull you into their tangled bodies.
You can’t really focus when Keeho pulls you into a slow, indulgent kiss. You try for his sake, pressing back half heartedly, but your eyes are open and stuck on Jiung as he mouths at the hinge of Keeho’s jaw, panting into him as he keeps rutting needily against Keeho’s leg.
Your attention gets pulled when Keeho nips at your lip, making a dissatisfied grunt that finally gets your attention on him.
Your eyes flutter shut as you give into his pull; you came here to pay him back in the first place. Though you're not sure if it even counts anymore, you’re not one to go back on your word since he did technically succeed. Whatever, you can figure it out later.
You lose yourself quickly to the kiss as it grows hungrier and more frantic by the second, Keeho’s tongue sliding against yours in a familiar, heady rhythm, his hand sliding down to your ass to hold you firmly into his side.
You nearly forget the other presence—Keeho has a good way of melting away every other thought but him when he’s with you—until you feel a pair of lips, soft and light, brushing timidly against your cheek.
You break from the kiss with a soft gasp at the sudden touch, turning to see Jiung startling away and burying his face into Keeho’s other shoulder.
“S-Sorry,” he says quickly, his body trembling. Though whether it’s from the arousal or nerves, you don’t know.
Keeho pays you both no mind as he starts trailing his mouth down your neck, like it’s his way of giving you two a little privacy, ridiculously enough.
Jiung peeks out at you before quickly looking down again, and it fills you with such a sudden force of aggression from how fucking cute he really is like this, that you grab his chin and pull him into you.
He grunts as his lips crash painfully into yours, mouth parting with a gasp when you immediately bite down on his lip.
“It’s okay,” you whisper, smiling against his lips at the wide eyes he watches you with. “You can make it up to me.”
And make it up he does, on his knees in front of you moments later with his mouth buried into your cunt while Keeho fucks you from behind.
It was a blur leading up to this predicament, with your hands braced against the dirty walls, bent over Jiung on one leg with a knee propped on his sturdy shoulder while Keeho holds you in place by your hip and pounds his cock into you with no mercy.
His thrusts are brutal as his hips snap into yours, punching noises out of you each time that go muffled into the tight hand he has over your mouth.
“You’re so fucking loud,” Keeho hisses into your ear, pushing his cock all the way in and rolling it as deep as it can go with a low grunt. “You want the whole club to know what you’re doing right now?”
You whine into his hand, shaking your head rapidly as you heave at the little reprieve you get. But then he starts up again, even harder this time, pushing your clit right over the tip of Jiung’s nose with each thrust.
Your eyes roll back and fill with tears at the overwhelming sensation.
Your sobs go unanswered as Jiung wraps his lips around your clit and sucks, his round eyes peering up at you over your short skirt and watching every little twitch in your expression.
He wants to be the one fucking you right now. But he can settle for this, fisting his aching dick as he lets his tongue unravel you on Keeho’s cock.
“Pretty,” he muffles without much thought, his brain too filled with pretty moans and the sweet taste of you on his tongue. “Sound pretty,” he says again, before fixing back on rapidly flicking his tongue over your throbbing clit.
You moan needily, legs trembling as your body struggles to keep upright.
Keeho laughs over your shoulder, slowing down to deep, grinding thrusts that don’t help you in any way.
“Doesn’t she?” He coos. “To think you could’ve had this a long time ago if you didn’t have such a dumb little brain.”
Jiung whines at the words, faltering against you, but you hear the slick sounds of his hand fisting his cock start speeding up.
Keeho chuckles, low and amused as he reaches around to grab Jiung’s hair and push his face further into your heat. He sighs when he feels the wet slide of Jiung’s tongue flick momentarily against his cock as he starts to lap at where he’s connected to you.
“Don’t cum yet, Jiung,” he warns, giving his head a short pat before he takes your hips with both of his hands, pulling out until the swell of his tip stretches your entrance.
He preens at your pained whine spilling freely into the air when he starts to just tease his tip in and out of you, just toying with your hole.
“We’ve got a lot of catching up to do,” he says, then slams in right against that gummy spot in your walls that makes you scream out, see stars, and come all over Keeho’s cock and Jiung’s face.
Jiung only laps faster at your dripping cunt, drinking up your arousal that seeps out with Keeho’s cum as he spills into you with a choked grunt.
Keeho fucks into your pulsing cunt a couple more times to ride out his high, letting out a shuddering breath as he slips out of you.
Through his own haze, he preens when he hears the slick sounds of Jiung’s eager mouth fire up even more, and he takes advantage of your state of pure, mindless euphoria to reach down to your cunt and scissor you open, letting your mixed arousals pour freely onto Jiung’s seeking tongue.
His head spins at having you both reduced to this; animalistic, filthy, fucked out and brain dead to everything except pleasure.
If Keeho had known that insulting Jiung to his face and dragging him into a closed corner would get the both of you like that in his bed every other night, he would’ve done it ages ago.
Some of y’all are way too quick to call people (especially idols) allies just because they aren’t disgusted by someone bringing up homosexuality, I fear that is just default living.
contains: angst, hurt/comfort, abandonment issues, second chances, gaining back trust, ot7 hangouts, lots of teasing (of reader and heeseung), flirting, slow burn, co-parenting, mild explicit language, therapist jungwon, happy ending
warnings: none really... mentions of young single mom and absent father
synopsis: you never planned on seeing Heeseung again, let alone with another man's child on your hip. but when a run-in at the grocery store turns into an evening at your messy, toy-strewn apartment, you're forced to face everything you left unsaid. you're not the same girl he left behind all those years ago, and he's not the same guy that did the leaving. so where does that leave you now?
the question: how much are you willing to bet on second chances? the answer: everything.
⤷ chuu's 💌 ── .✦ finally posting this monster oh my god. this was meant to be a <1k word oneshot, but turned into a full-on fic. excuse me and my indulgences, i just have daddy issues and am in love with lee heeseung.
⤷ 💌 i edited this a ton and added like 1000 words cuz i needed more hehe so enjoy!
——
You cursed under your breath as your shopping bags began to slip through your fingers. From your hip, Hana fussed unhappily, tiny hands clawing at your face as you struggled to adjust your grip on her.
“S’cuse me,” A woman said, giving you an annoyed glance as she stepped around you. The others behind you made sounds of frustration as you struggled to wrangle your babbling child and groceries out of the store’s entrance.
“Would you mind getting out of the way?” A man asked impatiently as one of your bags slipped.
“I’m sorry,” You said, face burning with embarrassment.
Hana began to cry, her tiny body impossibly strong as she twisted in your arms, trying to escape your grasp.
“Jesus Christ,” He muttered, pushing past you.
You bit your lip, hair falling in your face to hide the tears pricking the corners of your eyes. Everything was so hard. Ever since your ex had moved out, you’d had no one to help you.
No one to stay up with Hana when she was fussy, no one to entertain her so you could sneak a quick shower in, no one to get groceries while you washed, and fed, and tended to her.
Your parents were a state away, your friends busy with work or travel—none with kids of their own. No one who understood what you were going through. Standing in the doorway of the grocery store, you felt, for the first time since Hana's father left, the true gravity of how alone you both were.
Another exasperated sigh came from behind you as Hana began to cry in earnest, her shrill voice piercing the air of the store.
“Should’ve left her at home with dad,” An older woman said, tsking as she stepped around you. “New moms these days, thinking they can do it all on their own. That kind of attitude kills marriages, you know."
You opened your mouth to defend yourself—to tell her that you couldn't kill a marriage that didn't exist, to even just curse back at her—when the paper bag you’d managed to hold onto split open, the contents spilling out onto the floor.
“For fuck’s sake,” A man said, shoving past you. His shoulder caught yours, knocking you off balance.
Hana’s weight threw you off-kilter, and you stumbled to the ground, holding her tiny wriggling body to your chest.
You wanted to cry.
Beside you, someone stooped to the ground, hastily grabbing the groceries that had fallen out of your bag. You looked up, the apology already forming on your mouth. As your eyes landed on them, the words died in your mouth.
Heeseung.
Your heart skipped.
He didn’t say anything as he gathered the rest of your things, giving you a hand up. His eyes were glued to the squirming toddler in your arms.
With your groceries collected, you were able to step to the side, Heeseung’s hand still on your arm. The customers who’d gathered behind you filed past, one man glaring at you as he did.
“Finally,” He muttered.
Heeseung’s head snapped in his direction. “Fuck off,” He shot back. Then, looking from Hana to you, he chuckled nervously. “Sorry.”
You were speechless.
How long had it been since you’d seen him? Three years? Three years since he boarded the jet that had carried him out of your life forever.
You remembered it like it was yesterday—ENHYPEN was going on tour, he wasn't sure when he'd be back, or when he'd have time for you again. The group had just started to take off. This was the big break, he’d said. The one that would start the rest of his life.
Going with him was out of the question. Long distance was brutal. Fans were possessive of their favorite members, and a girlfriend was a risk that management couldn't afford. It took all but a few hours for him to be cut from your life. Gone. Erased. Entirely.
And now, here he was. Lee Heeseung, the great heartbreak of your life, standing in the middle of your friendly neighborhood grocery store, eyes darting back and forth between you and the one-year-old clinging to your hip.
Hana made a noise, reaching a hand out at him curiously. He glanced at her, his expression softening. He smiled as he leaned forward, cooing gently while she fiddled with the earring that dangled from his ear.
Your chest tightened.
“Here,” He said, taking the bags from your hands. “Where did you park?”
——
“I didn’t mean to sneak up on you,” Heeseung said quietly as he put the last of your things into your car.
He looked just as you remembered him—tall, handsome, soft-faced, and even softer-voiced. He carried a bag of his own, full of items that sent you back to your school days with him—glossy packages of instant ramen, cling-wrapped kimbap, and those energy drinks he always liked.
You tore your eyes from them, trying to shake the memories of late nights in his dorm from your mind.
“No,” You said, meeting his eyes. God, his eyes. Just as deep and intense as you remembered them. “I should be thanking you. Back there,” You gestured awkwardly, “I was… It’s been a long day.”
His eyes darted to Hana again. You could practically see the question forming on his lips, but he was still the Heeseung you knew, far too polite to outright ask.
“Hana,” You said, smiling at the pink-faced toddler in your backseat. "She's one," You added quickly, watching for his reaction.
He nodded, his expression conflicted, like he was working through his thoughts. “I didn’t know…” He said slowly, looking back at you.
“I know. I… didn’t want you to,” You admitted. “You had a lot going on."
His face dropped. “Y/n, I want you to know, I didn’t mean to—”
“I know,” You said simply, looking down. “You had a life to live. Dreams to chase.” You smiled at him, genuine, although something deep in your heart had begun to ache, starting the moment you’d locked eyes with him. “I was always proud of you for going."
“I shouldn’t have left like that. I know you wanted me to go, and I’m glad I did, but I…” His fingers toyed with the strings of his bag nervously. “…I shouldn’t have left without saying goodbye.”
You shook your head, pushing the memories away. “Don’t worry about it. Water under the bridge.”
From the car, Hana began to cry again. It was well past her dinnertime, which meant she’d be inconsolable until you got her home and into her high chair, which was… still broken.
You bit back a curse, remembering that you’d needed to run to the store to replace it today. A week of trying to feed her without it had proven nearly impossible. Especially now that you were alone.
You turned back to Heeseung, trying not to feel disappointed that reality was sweeping you two apart again. What was that phrase? Right person, wrong time? Well, this was two for two.
“Anyways," You said. "Thank you. Seriously. I was losing it in there.”
“You headed home now?” He asked, looking between you, as if trying to keep the conversation going. Hanna was bawling, fists clenched angrily.
You nodded, pulling a snack pack from your bag and tearing it open, hoping it’d be enough to satiate her until you got home. If you could get her fed, maybe you’d have time to take care of all the other things that were piled on your to-do list.
There were dishes waiting for you, and sticky counters, and laundry. So much laundry. The light in your room had gone out and needed replacing, but you barely had enough time to sleep there, let alone perform a maintenance job on it.
You sighed out a tired laugh, rubbing your face with your hand. “Um, yeah. She needs to be fed and put to sleep, and there’s some housework stuff. You know, never a boring day,” You joked half-heartedly.
Heeseung hummed. Then, hesitantly, asked, "Where’s her dad?”
The question knocked the wind out of you.
He gazed at you curiously, a hint of concern in his eyes. It made your stomach twist uncomfortably. This was the one thing you didn’t want coming up.
The baby? Sure. Your embarrassing moment in the store? Fine. Even the state of your hair and clothes, covered in stains and baby powder and spit-up, whatever.
But the fact that you were alone, that the person you’d chosen to father your child was nowhere to be found, that stung in the back of your throat. Nothing had changed. You were still the one being left behind.
Heeseung read the look on your face. “Oh,” He said. “I’m sorry. I didn’t mean to—”
“It’s okay.” You cut him off, not sure if you could take the awkwardness of this conversation any longer. “But, yeah, I should go. I have… a lot to do at home. Everything’s on her schedule these days.”
“Can I help?”
You felt your breath catch for a second time. “What?” You laughed nervously.
Heeseung nodded at your groceries and at the squawking baby in the back seat. “Can I help you? We’re on break. Been doing pretty much nothing but sitting around the house, gaming all day. I’ll come over.”
“Heeseung…” You started, images of your messy baby-proofed home springing to mind. As if he needed to see any more of the disheveled single mom life. “You don’t have to do that, really, you’ve helped enough—”
“Y/n, we've known each other for a long time. I can tell you’re up to your neck right now. I want to help,” He said earnestly. “Will you let me?”
You held your breath, searching his face for some clue as to what this meant for you two. Ten minutes ago, you had no idea he was even back home. And now... he was asking for a step back into your life.
The inside of your cheek stung as you chewed on it. Finally, you sighed. "What the hell. Fine. Here, let me write down my address for you."
There, at the corners of his eyes, you caught it. That glimpse of joy in his expression, of hope. It confused the fuck out of you, but you just waved to him, climbing into your car and wondering what this meant for you.
——
It was practically impossible to walk across your house without tripping over one of the toys that littered the ground. There were dishes all over the kitchen counters, soup stains on the wall behind Hana’s highchair where she'd thrown her spoon, dirty laundry spilling out of your closet and across the floor.
Heeseung didn't seem to care at all.
In fact, the only thing he seemed to care about was your daughter. Her small fists, the rosy color of her cheeks, the bubbling sound of her laughter. You'd known Heeseung liked kids—you'd talked about having them once—but what you didn't know was how much they loved him.
He and Hana hit it off immediately, faster than you'd ever seen her take to anyone before.
Without a high chair, you’d been struggling to find the best way to keep her stationary long enough to feed her. Heeseung, however, only propped her on his leg, one hand around her stomach, the other holding her plastic pink Hello Kitty spoon.
It was like magic.
No crying, no spitting. No throwing or hitting. You watched in wonder as she sat there, hands resting on his forearm. The perfect little angel you always bragged about back in full swing.
Her preoccupation with him gave you a chance to not only make her dinner, but get her pajamas out and set up her bath for later. It was the most you'd managed to get done in a single hour in weeks.
Having Heeseung there wasn’t just helpful, it was... overwhelming. His presence filled your senses—the smell of his cologne intermingled with Hana's baby lotion, the feeling of him moving around the kitchen behind you, his voice mixing with her giggling nonsense in the living room.
It was intoxicating. It was dangerous. Because part of you wished—had always wished—desperately and against all reason, that this was what your everyday looked like.
You tried to dissuade that wish as you bent over the kitchen sink, elbow deep in soapy water and dirty dishes. Heeseung came in from the dining room, holding Hana's little bowl and matching spoon in one hand, her bib in the other.
"All done," He said, placing them on the counter. "Finished the whole thing." He sounded proud. It made your chest tighten.
"That girl sure can eat," You said lightly, grabbing the dishes and submerging them under water.
"Mmm, just like her mom, then," He joked.
Being there with him, joking with him, it stirred something in you. Something you'd spent a long time trying to forget. Your throat closed as he came up behind you, dry hand sliding over your soapy one.
"What—" You started, but he was already pulling the bowl from your hands, nudging you out of the way.
"I got this. Go finish up with her."
You pressed your lips into a thin line, ignoring the fluttering sensation that crawled up your throat. He was helping, just like he said he would. It was meaningless.
Still, the feeling of his palm on the back of your hand had your heart stuttering.
In the solitude of the bathroom, you rested your chin on your hand, watching as Hana dunked her plastic horse under the soapy bathwater. She held it up to you, babbling through the bubbles on your face.
You sighed. "What d'you think? Should we let him stick around?"
She slammed her horse back into the water with a squeal, sending water over the edge of the tub.
“Yeah,” You muttered, half to yourself. “That’s what I thought.”
You looked over at yourself in the mirror, leaned against the edge of the bathtub, your clothes and hair damp from your daughter’s splashing. So different from the girl that Heeseung had left behind all those years ago. The one he once swore he’d come back for.
You felt childish for even remembering that. Everything was different now. He could have anything he wanted. The girls around him were exactly what you weren’t, what you’d stopped being the moment you found out you were pregnant. They might have been your age, but they weren't saddled with motherhood.
You, on the other hand, would never be able to escape it again.
All anyone seemed to talk about with you was the baby. How old she was now, if she’d started talking yet, how well-behaved she was.
Even running into Heeseung, the first thing he looked at was her. It was like watching yourself fade from existence, all trace of what once made you you vanishing into nothingness.
You weren’t fun. You weren’t spontaneous. Not anymore. Motherhood had drained you of all that youthful vitality Heeseung had once loved so much about you. You felt bland. Boring. Nothing to call your own except for your daughter, who seemed to be the most interesting part of your life nowadays.
Looking at Hana now, you knew there was no way that Heeseung was going to make a permanent return to your life, not when there was a child involved.
And yet.
And yet, Heeseung was still around when you were done with Hana’s bath.
He’d finished the dishes and cleaned up the kitchen. He’d put the rest of your groceries away and tossed all of Hana’s toys back in their bin. He even took the trash out, and was offering to fix the light in your room when you stopped him.
“Are you gonna make me kick you out?” You said, hands on your hips.
The corners of his mouth quirked, his brow lifting. “You really are someone’s mom, huh?”
“Heeseung.”
“Come on,” He laughed, “I’m already here, I might as well fix it. You really want me to go?”
No, of course you didn’t. Of course, you wanted him to stay and help you with your light, and fix your leaky shower head, and make your daughter laugh herself all the way to sleep.
Of course, you wanted him to find a million other things to help you with, and to let you keep imagining what life would be like if he were to be there. To really, truly be there.
What, were you supposed to say no to all that?
By the time the sun finally dipped below the horizon, Hana was dozing off in Heeseung’s arms, her cheek flat against his shoulder.
You watched from the kitchen doorway, unable to tear your eyes away from the sight of them. He swayed slightly, bouncing up and down with a hand to her back.
No one held her like that. Not even her dad. He’d wanted almost nothing to do with her. The diapers, the crying, the mess. He’d decided enough was enough before she was even born. But Heeseung…
“She’s incredible,” He said, glancing back at you. His face was soft, shoulders relaxed. It looked almost like she was as comforting to him as he was to her, with her hand wrapped around the fabric of his shirt.
Your throat was tight. “She is. Takes after me, you know,” You joked, trying to ease the effect that this scene was having on you. Your face was warm.
He chuckled, pursing his lips as she stirred gently. After a moment, he said, “I can’t believe I didn’t know.”
You leaned against the doorframe. “It wasn’t something I wanted you to hear from someone else.”
“Yeah,” He said. “Still.”
Still.
He finally looked up at you, and you saw it—how much he was holding back. How hard this was hitting him, all at once. Sure, it had been a long time, but the emotions on his face were like a second language to you. You could read them in your sleep.
“I’m not asking for anything,” You said quickly, maybe too quickly. “I’m not—bringing you here because I want something from you.”
“I know,” He said. But he kept holding Hana anyway, and when you laid her down in her room for the night, he was still in the living room, waiting for you.
“You do all this on your own?” He asked, keeping his voice low.
“Every day.”
“You’re amazing,” He whispered.
“Thanks,” You laughed.
He followed you into the kitchen. “I always knew you’d be a good mom.”
The comment sent a jolt of electricity through you.
“What?”
“Yeah, didn’t I ever tell you that?”
You stared at him. “No.”
“I’m sure I did.”
“I think I’d remember if you did. So, no.”
He flashed that smile, the one that used to make you weak in the knees. Still made you weak in the knees. “Then I was an idiot.”
You scoffed, eyeing him skeptically. “Whatever. My house is a mess, and I have literally no social life. Look at me, I’m covered in baby food, and I’m not even the one who fed the baby.”
“Yeah, well,” He shrugged, that stupid smile on his face. “You make anything look good.”
You narrowed your eyes. “You’re making fun of me.”
He gasped. “What? No, I’m just a very supportive friend who happens to know that you manage to make everything look sexy, even being covered in baby food.”
Friend.
“Heeseung.” You used to be the love of my life.
“What!” He grinned. “You’re the one who keeps blushing.”
“I am not blushing.”
He shook his head as he laughed, the sound light and pure. “I missed you. God, I missed you a lot.”
You tensed.
“That first year of tour was hell,” He reminisced, leaning back against your counter. “We hardly slept, or ate, or got any moments to ourselves. It was just go, go, go. All day, every day.” He glanced at you. “But being away from you was by far the worst part.”
“Whatever,” You said quietly. There was a lump in the back of your throat.
He hovered as you finished putting the dry dishes away in your cupboard. “It was hard without you there. You know, you’re the reason I debuted in the first place. Because you believed in me.”
Did you ever believe in me? You wanted to ask. Lingering resentment was seeping from the back of your mind, coloring those happy memories a shade darker. How was it so easy for you to leave me?
“It was hard looking out for everyone without you there,” He chuckled. “You always made that part easier. That’s how I know.”
“Know what?” You said, eyes on the plates in your hands.
“That you’d make a good mom. You were already halfway there with me.”
You froze. “Heeseung,” You said slowly, “Don’t.”
“What? I’m just saying—”
“No, you’re not. You’re flirting.”
He gave you a lopsided smile. “Is that illegal now?”
You stared at him. “We can’t do this.”
His smile faltered, just slightly. Enough that you knew he’d heard the part you didn’t say aloud: Not again. I can’t do this again.
“I’m not trying to mess anything up,” He said quietly.
“But you do, Heeseung. You walk in, and you smile, and she adores you, and then what? You go back to your life, and we’re left here pretending this never happened? I’ve been there, done that, okay? And I can’t— I won’t let it happen again.”
He opened his mouth, but no answer came.
“Look, I get it. You were gone for a long time. Being back home carries a lot of weight, I’m sure. But you can’t…” You looked at him, chest aching. “You can’t just come in here and make me feel like nothing’s changed when it has. I mean, look around. I have a kid now. I can’t— I’m not like you. Not anymore.”
“What’s that supposed to mean?” He asked, a look of hurt flashing behind his eyes.
You ran your hand over your hair anxiously. It was late, you were exhausted, and you were letting your emotions get the better of you. You knew you should stop talking and just send him home, but you couldn’t.
“You have your whole life ahead of you,” You said. “You get to pack up and travel the world, do whatever you want, meet whoever you want. I don’t. That ended for me the second I had her.”
“Y/n,” He frowned, but you cut him off.
“I thought…” Tears pricked behind your eyes. “I thought that maybe things would just be a little different. That I’d still get to—” You caught your breath, the weight of everything you’d gone through rising suddenly, knocking the breath from your lungs. “And then it ended all over again. When her dad left.”
You saw the way his face hardened, a look you hadn’t seen in years. Hurt. Angry. Protective.
“I’m alone, Heeseung,” You whispered.
“That’s not true—”
“Yes, it is.”
“It’s not! You have me—”
“Then where were you!?”
His face fell. You didn’t want him to see you cry, but you were dangerously close. Being near him, seeing that god forsaken look in his eyes, like he was angry with himself, it killed you.
“I didn’t know,” He said quietly. “If I had—”
“You would have, what? Cancelled your tour? Come racing home to help your ex with some other guy’s baby? That’s not true and you know it.”
“I would have found a way to be there for you.”
“Really? You could have called. Once, even. You could have checked up on me, but you didn’t. You packed your things and you left. That’s all anyone ever does, is pack up and disappear.”
“Don’t, y/n. It’s not the same thing. I never would have left you with our kid like that,” He said seriously.
Our kid. The words seemed to burrow into your chest, curling up around the part of you that was still so angry, so hurt, so betrayed.
“No,” You said bitterly, wiping your eyes roughly with your sleeve. “You just left me. Not as big a deal, right?”
He flinched, those big, sad eyes of his wincing painfully.
You knew it wasn’t fair. You knew you were being cruel now, prodding a wound that was clearly still open in both of you, but you couldn’t help it. You wanted, just once, for someone to tell you that you were worth fighting for, that the way he and Hana’s dad had both abandoned you wasn’t your fault. That you weren’t defective. Disposable.
Heeseung held your gaze, brows creased. “I deserved that,” He finally said.
You looked away, jaw clenched.
He took a step toward you, slow, like he was scared you might push him away. “You’re right, I did. I left. I let you believe that I didn’t care about you. I thought… walking away would make things easier. That it would hurt less, instead of dragging it out, making you wait for me. You had a life of your own waiting. I couldn’t do that to you,” He reasoned. “And look at you! You brought a kid into the world, y/n. You never needed me, or anyone else. You’re strong.” “I’m not,” You argued.
“You are,” He said firmly.
You shook your head, arms tightening around yourself. “I’m not strong. I’m surviving. That’s not the same thing.”
Heeseung didn’t argue this time. He gave you an apologetic look, stuffing his hands into the pockets of his jeans. “I didn’t mean to come here and upset you. I wanted… I really did want to help, y/n.”
“You have,” You said, not meeting his eyes. It was hard to speak without your voice shaking, and you didn’t want him to see you cry.
His voice softened, gaze dropping to the floor. “I know I can’t change the past. And you don’t trust me. But we’re back home until the next album’s finished.”
Your chest tightened. So, he was sticking around. Great, you thought to yourself. Just what you needed on top of everything else you had going on.
“If you need me, you can call me. You know that, right?”
You said nothing. Heeseung got his things and left, mumbling apologies as the door closed behind him. You had to catch your breath against the doorframe as the sound of his car faded down the street.
Here you were again. Watching the door swing closed behind him, wishing you were brave enough to ask him to stay.
That night, you went into Hana's room and curled up in the chair beside her crib. Looking at her—the soft fat of her cheeks, the way her tiny chest rose and fell so steadily without a care in the world—was the only thing that kept you from breaking down completely.
You watched her silently, the occasional rogue tear slipping down your cheek. Three years worth of emotions had bubbled up to the surface, crashing over you like a tidal wave of memories and regret. The house was empty again. You were alone.
For the first time, you confronted the hard truth you’d been trying to ignore: no one was coming to save you. You were on your own.
——
Heeseung must have looked upset, because the moment he got back to the dorm, the others were on him.
“Where were you?” Sunoo asked, looking up from his game.
Beside him, Jay, Sunghoon, and Jungwon were sprawled on the couch. Jake watched from the floor, stretched out on his stomach. Niki was curled up in the chair, half asleep.
“Nowhere,” Heeseung mumbled, kicking his shoes off.
“You look like shit,” Jay said bluntly.
“Thanks.”
“I thought you were just stopping at the store?” Jake turned to look at Heeseung over his shoulder. “Geez, you really do look terrible.”
Jungwon looked at him curiously. “Are you okay?”
Heeseung’s mind was still spinning. He could barely form a coherent thought, let alone answer their questions. He brushed them off, wanting nothing more than to disappear into his room in solitude.
But these were his group members, his best friends, and they always knew when something was wrong. They switched the game off and trailed after Heeseung as he made his way to his room, shoving his door open. It bounced against the wall loudly.
Heeseung winced, dropping onto his mattress. His body felt worn, his mind foggy, like he’d spent all day on stage instead of laughing with you in your kitchen. He still couldn’t believe he’d spent the day with you. In fact, he could hardly believe anything about what had happened.
There were no words to describe what Heeseung had felt, seeing you again for the first time. It was like every one of his senses dialed in on your figure crouched in the door, your hair falling over your shoulders. His throat had closed, his fingers curling into his palms by his side.
His heart had nearly leapt out of his chest completely.
And then, there was Hana.
He hoped he didn’t look as surprised as he’d felt, but he knew the chances were small. You’d always been able to read his emotions. You’d been the one to ask him out, after all—sick and tired of how painfully obvious his feelings for you were. No one else had ever came close to understanding him the way you did, not even the guys.
You probably saw right through his easy attitude, straight to the heart of his reaction: seeing you with Hana had scared him shitless.
He pressed a hand to his face. I’m never offering to go to the store for the others ever again, he thought hopelessly.
Jungwon appeared in the doorway, leaning against the frame. The others poked their heads out from behind, waiting for him to say something first. Jungwon might have been younger, but he was their leader, through and through.
He always knew what each member needed in moments like these. For Heeseung, it was space. And time. Jungwon just stood there for a while, not saying anything.
Heeseung’s voice was rough when he finally spoke. “I saw y/n.”
More silence.
He hadn't talked about you in a long time, mostly because it brought his mood down every time someone so much as mentioned your name. Years later and he was still upset about the way you'd left things.
And now he knew that you were, too.
“I ran into her at the store,” He continued. “Her bag had ripped so her stuff was everywhere, and people were getting pissed.” Fucking assholes. “I couldn’t just— turn the other way, pretend I didn’t know her.”
No one argued with that, but Heeseung still felt the back of his neck go red.
"So I went up to her. I helped her grab her things. She..." He trailed off. "We went back to her's after."
Jake shoulders dropped, looking relieved. "So, what's with the long face? Haven't you been dreaming about this since, like, we left?"
“Yeah, I’m surprised you’re back here,” Jay smirked. “She didn’t want you to stay the night?”
"She has a kid."
That shut them up.
She has a kid. The words sounded foreign in Heeseung's ears. He still hadn't fully wrapped his head around it. The girl he’d been hung up on for years was a mom.
Jungwon’s eyebrows shot up. “Like.. has has?”
Heeseung nodded. “A little girl. Her name’s Hana.”
“So that means she’s…”
“Single,” Heeseung said incredulously, falling backwards onto his mattress. The entire situation was mind boggling. “Hana’s dad isn’t around. Not sure why. All I know is that it was sudden. He just packed up one day and… left.”
Just like I did, He thought bitterly. God, he’d made a number of mistakes throughout his life, but that had to be the worst of them all.
“Damn,” Jungwon said under his breath. “That’s a lot.”
Sunghoon shifted his weight anxiously. “How did she seem?”
Heeseung swallowed. “Tired. She looked so tired. And sad. I could see it in her eyes, even though she was trying not to show it.”
“She didn’t ask for anything?” Jake asked.
“No. She doesn’t want anything from me. She made that pretty clear.” Heeseung dragged a hand through his hair. “I don’t even know what to do. I thought I’d moved on, or at least that I was done holding onto her. But seeing her like that…” His voice cracked, and he looked away. “It’s like everything I’ve been trying to forget just—came back all at once.”
Jungwon finally stepped into the room, going to sit beside Heeseung. The others trailed in after him. It was crowded with all of them there, but Heeseung was suddenly overwhelmed with gratitude that they were with him. That he didn’t have to spend the night alone with his thoughts.
Like you were now. He thought of you alone in that house, working through the motions of your reunion by yourself. It made his chest ache.
“Shouldn’t have left her,” He mumbled, mostly to himself.
“Are you going to see her again?”
“I don’t know,” He mumbled. “We argued. I think she doesn’t want to believe I could ever be there for her. That I’m just going to leave again.” His throat tightened. “I can’t blame her for feeling that way.”
“Are you?”
“I— no, I don’t want to. But she’s afraid to trust me. And I’m scared, too! What if she’s right? She’s always right. I don’t wanna cause her more trouble…”
Now that he was talking, he couldn’t stop. The others listened intently, nodding along, humming sounds of understanding.
“I’m scared that the more I try to get closer to her, the further I’m going to push her away. She has enough shit going on in her life right now. I don’t want to add to that. But I can’t just let her be. Not when I know she’s too proud to ask anyone else for help.”
“No, not y/n.” Sunoo hid a laugh behind his hand. “That girl would rather die than rely on anyone else. She’s always preferred to figure it out on her own.”
“I know. I don’t want to fuck up her life anymore than I already have.”
“Hey, at least you’re not the asshole who knocked her up,” Jay said lightly.
Heeseung bit his lip, suddenly worried he was going insane.
Worried because the smallest part of him almost wished that he was. He would have never left you alone. And… Well, he’d always liked the idea of you with his kids. He meant what he said earlier—if anyone was going to make a good parent, it was you.
A baby would have killed his career for sure, but… he almost preferred that to the idea of you struggling through parenthood alone.
“So what are you going to do?” Jungwon asked.
“I don’t know,” Heeseung sighed, sitting up. “What if I try to be there for her, and I make things worse? What if she’s right not to trust me? I don’t want to—” He ran his hands through his hair anxiously. “I can’t hurt her again. I’d rather never see her again than have that happen.”
Jungwon pursed his lips, thinking. “It is true that you’ll have to leave again when the next album is finished.”
The others nodded, murmuring in agreement.
“Tour life isn’t exactly fit for a kid.”
“There’s always the chance that people find out about you two.”
“You’d have to be apart for a long time.”
Jungwon nodded. “But… do you love her?”
Heeseung’s face went red. “What?”
“Quit acting embarrassed. We had to listen to you go on about her for a year straight after we left. I think you can tell us if you’re still in love with her.”
He pursed his lips and frowned, mulling the question over. Was he still in love with you?
Who was he kidding, of course he was. How else could he explain the way the world seemed to blur when he caught sight of you in the store? How his body was moving to help you before he even had time to think about it?
Heeseung was in love with you. As in love with you as he was the day he left. Why else had he spent all day at your house doing chores, enjoying every minute? The way you moved around each other, the sound of Hana’s voice responding to yours, the way he could see pieces of you in her. God, he’d only known that girl for a day but he was already feeling protective of her.
Of both of you.
He sighed. “Yes… I do. I am.” He pressed his thumb into his palm, where he’d brushed the back of your hand. “I really missed her,” He mumbled. “But I’m scared to mess everything up. Again.”
“You’re not gonna do that,” Sunghoon said, leaning against the wall.
“Yeah, come on. I’ve never seen you make the same mistake twice.”
“Thanks,” He muttered, still unable to shake his fears.
“If you really love her, you’ll find a way to make it work,” Jungwon assured him.
Hearing that brought a small amount of relief to Heeseung’s anxiety, but he still wasn’t convinced. “What if she doesn’t want to see me?” He asked quietly.
Sunoo rolled his eyes. “Honestly, you’re so dramatic. If she doesn’t want to see you, she’ll tell you. Did she?”
“No… not explicitly…”
“Then you still have a chance. Don’t screw it up.”
Heeseung chuckled lightly, feeling slightly better. “I’ll try not to.”
“Screw your feelings, we miss having her around,” Sunghoon joked.
“Yeah, I wanna meet this kid,” Jake said eagerly. “If she’s anything like y/n, she’ll fit in just fine with us.”
Niki hummed in agreement. “Yeah, we never agreed to your break up.”
“Mm. Very inconsiderate of you,” Jay said.
Heeseung laughed, for real this time. He felt his chest untighten for the first time in hours, his shoulders dropping, his jaw unclenching. God, he was grateful for his friends. They were right.
Heeseung had been losing his mind over what he should do when there was really only one option in front of him: to prove to you how serious he was about you. Whether or not you were able to fix things between you two, that didn’t matter to him.
All he cared about was showing you that you could trust him. That you weren’t alone in this, no matter how long you’d spent believing otherwise.
Seeing you today confirmed what he’d known the second he’d left all those years ago: you were the only one for him. And meeting Hana—feeling the warmth of her against his chest, smelling your perfume on her skin, noticing the way her lips curved up in the same shape that yours did—it was the final nail in the coffin.
His life would never be complete without you in it, one-year-old and all.
——
Heeseung’s reappearance in your life didn’t happen immediately.
In fact, it was a few weeks before you heard from him again. Lost in the throes of trying to find a babysitter so that you could pick up an extra shift at work, his text was left buried in calls from your landlord and notices about upcoming bills.
Heeseung
Are u busy this weekend? I have some overexcited friends who are anxious to meet that baby of yours.
It sat unanswered for a day.
You didn’t know it, but every single one of the 24 hours that passed before you got back to Heeseung was like knives in his skin. The day dragged by, long and torturous, as he sank deeper and deeper into the belief that maybe he’d been wrong, and you didn’t want to hear from him after all.
He was relieved when his phone buzzed on his desk, your name popping up on his screen for the first time in three years.
Y/N
Oh god.
Y/N
Are u really gonna bring them over here??
Heeseung
Not if you’re not okay with it.
Y/N
It’s not that I’m not okay with it. it’s just… weird
Y/N
Never thought I’d be introducing your group members to my kid.
Heeseung
Definitely weird.
Heeseung
Always figured they’d meet ours first but this works too.
Y/N
Heeseung.
Heeseung
What? Just saying.
Y/N
🙄
Heeseung
I’ll be good. I promise. Saturday?
He chewed the edge of his nail as he watched his screen, heart racing at the base of his throat. Your text came in and he couldn’t help the smile that took over his face.
Y/N
Yeah right.
Y/N
See you then.
You had precious little time to clean up before they got there. When you heard Heeseung’s knock at the door, you were part-way through clearing Hana’s things out of the living room.
Sweaty, hair a mess, sticky toddler on your hip, you pulled the door open to a group of faces you hadn’t seen in years.
The guys stood there for a second, taking you in. Sunoo was the first to break the silence, his face widening into a grin. “Wow,” he said, “Motherhood really does suit you.”
You rolled your eyes, your face warming as you shifted Hana on your hip. “Shut up, Sunoo.”
Hana peeked out at them, fists clutching your shirt nervously.
Jake’s eyes went wide as he crouched down, level with her. “Hi,” He said, his voice going soft. “You’re so cute, oh my god. Mind if we come in?”
Hana smiled shyly, burying her face in your shoulder.
“Sorry about the mess,” You said, stepping aside to let them in. “Can never seem to keep anything clean these days.”
“You should’ve called us,” Sunoo pouted. “We could’ve helped.”
“No way. You guys are busy enough as it is.”
“Don’t worry about it,” Jay said. “You should see how these guys live”
“Oh, shut up, Jay. Your room is disgusting. I don’t know how you live in that filth.”
“My room is disgusting!? Should we talk about how you keep the living room—”
“Get out of the way!” Jungwon complained, pushing past them.
Heeseung was the last to come in, messy-haired and bare-faced. He looked nervous, but his shoulders droppe when he caught sight of you.
He paused in the doorway. “You sure you’re okay with this?” He asked quietly.
“Yeah,” You said. “It’s fine. Just… don’t expect her to start doing tricks or anything.”
“Are you sure?” Sunghoon asked, peeking at Hana. “I heard kids can dance these days.”
“Please,” You scoffed. “She can barely get a spoon from her plate to her mouth.”
They laughed as they filed in, avoiding the toys that were scattered around the floor. For a moment, no one wanted to sit down. They crowded around you, pulling funny faces to make Hana laugh, reaching out to pinch her face.
Heeseung hovered beside you, eyes flicking to yours. It felt good to have him close. You’d never had this many people in your house before, not since having Hana. His presence was steadying. Reassuring.
You found yourself wanting to stick close to him as well.
They followed you into the living room, pointing at the photos and finger-painting scribbles hung up on the walls. You noticed Heeseung from the corner of your eye, bending down to grab things from the floor as he went, tossing them into Hana’s toy chest the same way he had when he first came over.
It was instinctual, that desire to help you, to take some of the load off your shoulders. Always had been.
“How are you, y/n?” Jungwon asked, “Besides the cute baby and messy living room.”
“Um,” You sighed, “I’m… managing. Getting used to doing all this on my own. It’s hard but rewarding, too.” You smiled at Hana, pressing your lips to her head and breathing in the soft, sweet baby smell of her hair. “She makes it worth it.”
Your voice was easy, your face relaxed, but Heeseung could see the fatigue in your body. Your shoulders drooped, Hana’s weight sagging in your arms.
Getting used to doing all this on my own. You’d never know how sad it made him to hear you say that.
“I can’t imagine how tired you are,” Jake said, watching as Hana curled a hand around his finger.
You laughed lightly. “I definitely don’t sleep the way I used to. Or, at all, really,” You admitted. “You don’t even want to know how long it’s been since I’ve showered.”
“I can see that,” Sunoo teased, gesturing at the myriad of stains across your shirt. “I like the baby food. It’s a good look on you.”
“Glad to know it’s working on you, jerk,” You said playfully. God, you missed having these guys around.
“Do you want me to take her?” Heeseung asked. The question caught you by surprise. He seemed so easy about it, like it was something he did every day. “You can take a quick shower… if you want.”
“What? No way. You guys are friends, not my babysitters.”
“Not yet,” Niki said, leaning down to coo at Hana’s face.
“Seriously, we don’t mind,” Heeseung insisted.
You bit your lip sheepishly. “Are you sure?”
“Definitely. We’re professionals.” Sunghoon said seriously.
“I mean, we are terrible at music,” Jake added, “But picture books and stuffed animals? I think we got it.”
“Go,” Heeseung insisted softly. “We’re here. Let us help.”
You hesitated. It was such a small thing—showering, putting on a fresh t-shirt—but it felt huge. Like accepting their help would mean finally admitting just how worn out you were.
There was also your protectiveness over Hana, too. You’d never left her with anyone but your parents before. It was why finding a babysitter had become such an ordeal—trusting anyone with your child took an incredible leap of faith.
But then you saw the look in Heeseung’s eyes. The hopeful, almost desperate need to do something for you. He held your gaze, steady, solid.
As if in answer, Hana reached out for him, squirming away from your grasp. She’d always been good with faces, and he was wearing the same jacket he’d worn the first time he came over. She stretched towards the familiarity of his arms and you surrendered, allowing her to climb into them.
“She likes you,” Jungwon said, a big grin on his face.
“Yeah,” Heeseung said, unable to hide the pride in his voice. “I like her, too.”
Seeing her in his arms again brought back the same feeling from before. The one that made you want to see Heeseung with your daughter all the time.
They just looked so… at home together. Like Hana had known him since the start. You hated to admit it, but you were starting to wish that she had.
“All her toys are in there, and there’s snacks in the fridge if she gets fussy. If she gets really upset I’ve got a pacifier in her room—”
Heeseung nodded, the corner of his mouth quirking up at your rambling. “She’ll be great.”
You sighed. “Okay, but if she starts crying—”
“We’ve got it,” Jay reassured you.
Sunoo shot you a wink. “Go on, mama. We’ll look after her.”
You let out a breath you hadn’t realized you’d been holding and slipped down the hall, feeling, for the first time in a long while, that you had people in your corner. It was a good feeling.
——
“She sorta looks like you, Heeseung.”
“Oh, stop teasing him. He’s not gonna let us come back with him next time.”
“You’re so full of it. They don’t look anything alike.”
“She’s got a real Shin Min-a look to her. Old school.”
“She looks like her mom,” Heeseung said, only half-listening to what his idiot friends were debating about.
His attention was mainly on the tiny human balanced on his thighs, her hands tangling in his hair. She was a stout little thing, skin slipping under the slippery fabric of her shirt as he kept a firm grip on her.
A Laker’s jersey. Your guys’ favorite team.
He took a deep breath, trying to steady the emotions rising in him. Just being there—with Hana, with you—it was enough to make him crazy. He tried not to feel dizzy as Hana’s hands moved to his face.
“She missed you,” Jungwon said quietly, fidgeting with a plastic airplane in his lap.
For a second, Heeseung thought he was talking about Hana, but no. He was talking about you.
Heeseung glanced at him. “You think so?”
“You should’ve seen the way she was looking at you when she opened the door.”
Jay snickered at him, wiggling his eyebrows suggestively. “Yeah, she was totally checking you out, man.”
Heeseung rolled his eyes. “Shut up.”
“It’s true,” Niki chimed in, tossing a stuffed rabbit at Sunghoon. “Don’t act like you didn’t notice.”
Heeseung just shook his head. “She’s just… It’s been a long time.”
Jay shook his head. “Nah, man. You’re still important to her.”
“It’s obvious,” Sunoo agreed. “If Jay noticed it, it’s real.”
“What’s that supposed to mean!?”
“Well, you’re not the most observant of people, are you?” He said, side-eyeing him.
“That’s rich coming from you.”
Heeseung chuckled, shaking his head. He hoped they were right.
——
The guys started coming around more often after that. They always insisted that they were restless at the dorm and liked having somewhere else to hang out, but you knew it was more than that.
It became something of a tradition to have a big meal at yours at the end of the week, and as time passed, it became easier to rely on them. It felt good to have a kitchen full of noise, a table that wasn’t empty, a house that shook with laughter and music.
They’d bring bags of groceries over and cook these huge, chaotic dinners to share in your dining room. The kitchen was left a mess but they always cleaned up.
Weeks went by and Heeseung stayed behind more and more often, tidying up the rest of the house with you, even helping to put Hana to bed.
Despite your reservations, you liked having him there. You liked the way he’d come through your door unannounced, toting drinks for you and a snack for Hana in his bag. You liked the way he’d get up from the couch when he heard her fussing, and how the others teased him about it in front of you.
“Is that your baby now or what?” Jungwon would laugh, eyes flicking between you and Heeseung with that knowing look.
You’d turn red and Heeseung would just shake his head, smiling.
Even in your hardest moments, he was still showing up for you. Providing you with the comfort and stability that you were trying so hard to give your daughter. You tried to remind yourself not to get too used to his support, but there was no denying it—it was easier to take care of Hana when there was someone taking care of you, too.
“I don’t know what to do,” You sighed, reaching down to pick her back up from her crib. Your phone was tucked between your cheek and your shoulder, Heeseung on the other end of the line. “I’ve tried everything. She just won’t settle.”
His voice came through rough and scratchy with sleep. It was late, and he probably should’ve been asleep hours ago, but you’d started calling each other. A lot. If he wasn’t there in person, he was on your speaker phone, talking to you and keeping Hana entertained.
“Do you wanna try feeding her again?” He asked, yawning.
“I’ve tried. She doesn’t want it. She doesn’t want anything.” You sighed as Hana let out another ear-piercing wail. Her face was red and blotchy from crying. It looked like another all-nighter for you.
“Can you take her to your bed? I think she just doesn’t like being away from you.”
That was certainly true. Hana was getting clingier and clingier these days, spoiled by all her uncles constantly wanting to hold her.
“I can’t, I’m scared that I’ll fall asleep,” You said.
Countless horror stories about parents falling asleep with their babies in their bed had left you anxious to bring her to yours. It was moments like this that you wished her dad was there—that you had someone to take turns staying up with.
“I’ll let you go,” You sighed. “I’m gonna try walking her around the house or something, maybe another bath. Sleep well, okay?”
He hummed as you ended the call, the vibration tickling your ear through the phone. Almost like he was there with you. At least one of you would be able to get some sleep, you thought enviously as you pulled Hana to your chest.
Only, ten minutes later there was a knock at your door.
“Heeseung?” You stared at the man in your doorway. Hana scratched at your face as she wailed up at you. “Are you crazy? What are you doing here?”
He shrugged, smiling as he stepped over the threshold. “Wanted to make sure she was okay,” He said, as if that was a reasonable explanation for showing up at your house at 2 a.m.
“She’s fine,” You said, half-stunned as you shut the door behind him.
Hana let out a disgruntled whine at not having your attention. You raised a brow at her, shaking your head. “You’re such a little drama queen. Look, you’re not even upset anymore.”
It was true. Hana’s cries had slowed to a sniffle as she gazed at Heeseung with wide, glossy eyes. He held a hand out for her to grab onto.
“Had to make sure mom was okay, too,” He said quietly, thumb brushing over her knuckles.
You looked up at him, your chest tightening. His hair was a mess, poking out from under the hood of his sweatshirt. A rush of emotion washed over you at the sight of him, at the dark circles under his eyes, the tired smile on his mouth. The way he was trying—really trying—to be there for you both.
“You didn’t have to,” You mumbled, averting your eyes.
God, even in his most sleep-deprived state he was gorgeous. Eyes burning into yours in the low light. His body hummed with that quiet power that had drawn you to him in the first place—that confidence, that steadfastness. How he seemed perfectly at ease no matter where he was or what he was feeling inside.
Standing next to him, you felt slightly less exhausted. Like simply being around him was enough to energize you.
“I know,” He said softly, “But I wanted to.”
He stepped forward, hands slipping under Hana’s arms with a tenderness that made your heart sting. She let out a giggle as he lifted her up, hands smacking against his chest as he settled her against him.
“She’s always happier with you,” You said quietly. It wasn’t a complaint. Hana really was calmer around Heeseung, and that brought you a sense of peace that you weren’t quite sure how to explain.
He looked at you, his expression softening. “She’s happier when you’re okay,” He murmured. “Come on, let’s try this again.”
Despite his best efforts, Hana was still unhappy in her crib. She clung to his arm as he tried to place her down, voice going up several octaves. You winced at the volume, grateful that you didn’t share walls with your neighbors. They’d have lost their patience hours ago.
Heeseung didn’t seem to mind. He didn’t even flinch as she shrieked, clawing at his hands in frustration. He just scooped her back up, resting her against his shoulder and muttering reassurances over her cries.
You tried for an entire hour—walking her around the house, reading her favorite books and making sure to do all the funny voices, swaddling and unswaddling her, over and over and over. The best luck you had was in your room, like Heeseung had suggested, which both heartened and annoyed you at the same time.
How were you supposed to deny a man with such good instincts?
“You are so dramatic.” You shook your head as Hana hiccupped from your pillow, smiling like she’d never been crying in the first place.
“I wonder where she gets it,” Heeseung said lightly, sitting down on the other side of her.
You tried to stifle a yawn as Hana stretched out, both of your eyes drooping.
Heeseung couldn’t help but smile at the both of you. He’d never met your ex—hadn’t even seen a picture—but he didn’t need to know that Hana hardly took after him.
Her smile, her mannerisms, that was all you. She was yours, through and through.
“Come here,” He said, pulling Hana closer to him to make space for you to lay next to her.
“I’ll fall asleep,” You protested.
“I know. That’s why I’m here.”
Anyone else, and you would have said no. Anyone but him, and you’d have insisted they leave, resigning yourself to another brutal night of no sleep.
But it was Heeseung. He propped himself up on one elbow, his arm curved over Hana’s head.
You sighed in resignation as you settled in on the other side of her, your hand resting over her stomach gently. His hand came down to brush the hair away from your face. His fingers were soft against your temple, the same gentle touch that you used to love so much.
Anyone else and you would have turned them away, but it was Heeseung, and he watched the two of you sleeping like you were the most precious things to him in the world.
——
When you woke the next morning, the sun was peeking through your window, filtering through your blinds and washing your room in soft, white light.
In front of you, Hana was still sound asleep, her fists clenched by her head. On the other side of her, Heeseung was there. Still on his side, shoulders curved inwards protectively. His arm was still stretched out above you both, his hand resting gently against your hair. He’d fallen asleep that way, holding you both like you were his to care for. His to protect.
And waking up that morning, you realized that maybe you were. Maybe you wanted to be. You slipped out from under his hand, trying not to disturb either of them as you rolled the ache out of your shoulders.
You padded into your kitchen, warm light spilling across the floor. Leaning against the counter, you finally admitted to yourself that you had a problem.
Heeseung was doing it. He was making you believe.
You let out a breath.
The nightly calls, the small gestures, the way Heeseung was there for you, it was working. Are you really falling for this? You thought stubbornly, trying to reason your way out of the way you felt about him. How much of it was real, anyways? And how much had you made up in your desire to have him close? Your mind screamed at you not to trust any of it.
He was an idea. You didn’t need him.
But you wanted him so bad.
Your heart warred against this truth, desperate for something—anything—to convince yourself otherwise. But it wasn’t easy to do. The life he’d painted around you in just under a month was like something out of a dream. One you’d had before the baby, before the breakup, when you still felt like dreams like this had merit.
It was everything you’d ever wanted, and that made you suspicious. What reason did the universe have for giving this to you? When it had been so intent on taking things away?
Your thoughts were interrupted as Hana came crawling into the kitchen, slapping her hands on the cool floor. Heeseung trailed in after, looking exceptionally tired with his hair sticking up in awkward places. He yawned, scooping Hana up with practiced ease and perching her against his chest.
“Hey,” He said, bringing her over to you. “Did you sleep well?”
You took her grabbing hand in yours, kissing a good-morning into her hair. “Thanks to you. You’re so good with her,” You said, trying to keep your voice even. Your stomach was fluttering nervously. “I don’t know how you do it.”
He shrugged, giving her a little bounce that sent her squealing with laughter. “It’s easy. She’s a charmer. Just like her mom.”
Your heart stuttered, and you looked away, fighting the stubborn burn in your chest. Heeseung saw it, though. He always saw it.
“I’m glad I came, y/n. Seriously. I slept great.”
“You slept terribly.”
“Alright, fine, I slept pretty badly, but it was worth it,” He insisted. “And I’d do it again. And again, and again, and again,” He laughed, nuzzling his face into her chest. “Can the guys come over today? Unless you want the day to yourself… I know we’ve been over a lot. I can go home if you want.”
Words could not describe how badly you wanted him to stay. “Yeah, of course. I like having you guys around.”
I like having you around, is what you should have said, but you didn’t have to say it for Heeseung to know what you meant. The smile on his face told you that he understood completely.
It was already the beginning of the end for you when the other members came over and started teasing you both mercilessly. Weeks of hanging out at yours had made them bold—and it was clear that they wanted you to address what was going on between the two of you.
“Should we start packing your room up?” Sunoo asked, side-eyeing you both as he came in.
“You might as well just move in, bro,” Jay said, clapping his hand on Heeseung’s back.
You scoffed. “Yeah right, not until he starts paying rent.”
Jay smirked. “He’d do it.”
“Shut up,” Heeseung mumbled, rolling his eyes.
Their banter might have embarrassed you once, but it felt natural now. The way they spilled into your living room, fighting over who got to hold Hana and which toys she wanted to play with more more—it was hard not to feel like this was how it had always been.
You clung to whatever thin resolve you had left as you watched them all with your daughter. No matter how much you tried not to, your gaze always landed back on Heeseung. The way he lifted Hana into the air, blowing raspberries into her stomach until she was screeching with laughter. The way he handed her off to someone else and insisted on helping you get her lunch ready.
Things between you and Heeseung became… different.
It didn’t fluster you as much when the others teased you for being attached at the hip anymore. And you didn’t mind when he’d sit with his arm slung over the back of the couch, fingers brushing the back of your neck.
For every inch you gave, he seemed to take a mile. Eventually, it became commonplace for him to collapse on the couch right next to you, thigh brushing yours, arm stretched behind your shoulders.
The others stopped asking if Heeseung was leaving with them. They knew he’d choose to stay with you.
“Are you just gonna stand there staring at me all night?” You asked, your back turned as you put your dinner leftovers into the fridge. You could feel his eyes on the back of your neck, sending shivers down your spine.
“Maybe,” He said, “I like watching you.”
“You’re insufferable.”
He smirked, eyes glinting. “You didn’t seem to mind earlier. When I put my arm around you on the couch, you didn’t move.”
Caught.
“That was different,” You managed, keeping your voice even. He didn’t need to know how much of a rise that simple touch had gotten out of you.
“Was it?” His voice was low as he came to lean against the counter beside you, arms crossed. “Felt pretty natural to me.”
Weeks passed and lines got blurrier. He touched you. A lot. Practically couldn’t keep his hands off of you—brushing a strand of hair from your face, a hand on your lower back, a stroke of his thumb against your temple.
By the time you realized it was happening, that you were really, truly falling for him again, it was too late.
Waking up with your head on his chest, Hana curled between you—it was too late.
His arms resting on either side of you against the counter, his chest to your back as Hana sat on top of it—it was too late.
His hand running back through your hair in front of everyone as he tried to find the scar you’d gotten from hitting your head on his dorm door all those years ago—it was too late.
As much as you tried to manage your affinity for him—remind yourself that he had always been friendly, that this was just a passing thing for him while he was bored at home—it was during your weekly dinner as a group that your feelings became impossible to deny any longer.
You were in the kitchen, putting the dishes away when you heard a sharp crash from the other room—the sound of glass breaking.
Your heart skipped as you dropped the bowl you were holding and ran towards the living room. Someone had knocked a cup from the table, the shards spraying across the floor.
Heeseung was on his feet in a second, scooping Hana up away from the broken pieces, stepping away as the others got up.
You paused in the doorway, your breath catching as you watched him. The others stepped around him to clean up, bickering lightly about who was to blame, but Heeseung’s focus never wavered. He murmured something in Hana’s ear, pointing at the broken cup, bouncing her gently as they swept up the shards.
He looked up and caught your eye, and it was suddenly so clear.
You’d been an idiot.
Looking at Heeseung now, it was impossible for you to deny any longer. Heeseung loved you. How had you managed to convince yourself otherwise?
Old grudges rose in the back of your mind—he left you. he left like it was nothing, like everyone else does, and he’s going to do it again—but for the first time, you pushed them away with ease.
They were words.
And what use were words when there you had actions to prove them otherwise?
Something about that moment, the way Heeseung had gone for Hana first, letting the others handle the mess while he made sure she was alright, made your doubts melt away. His first instinct wasn’t to scold whoever had knocked the glass over, or even to help clean it up.
It was to keep your daughter safe.
You spent the rest of the day with a lump in the back of your throat, the awkward ache of all the things you wanted to say to him. He seemed to notice your change in attitude, that something was bothering you, and he stuck even closer than he usually did, stopping to ask you if you were okay multiple times.
“Will you stay behind?” You asked, glancing up at him. “After everyone goes.”
He looked surprised, but nodded. “Of course.”
The others eventually left again, wanting to go out for dinner. Heeseung promised he’d catch up with them but they just rolled their eyes, not believing him for a second.
With the house empty again, it was impossible for you to dance around it anymore.
Hana was down for her nap—eased to sleep by Sunghoon and Jake’s rendition of her favorite bedtime story. Heeseung was leaned against the counter, as if half-expecting you to say something. And your words sat heavy in your throat, aching to come out.
“You don’t know how much it means to me,” You murmured finally, looking up to meet his gaze, “Having you and the others here. I don’t know how I’ll ever make it up to you.”
“You don’t have to make it up to us, y/n. We’re happy to help.”
“No,” You said, shifting uneasily. “I dont know how I’ll make it up… to you.”
His eyes widened slightly, but you went on before he could answer, afraid that if you didn’t talk now, you’d never be able to again.
“I know…” You started, cringing internally at how difficult this was for you. Your feelings were so strong, why was it so hard to explain them? “I know I was harsh on you when you came over the first time. You were being kind, and I got defensive. I’m not proud of how I behaved at all,” You admitted.
“Y/n…”
You stopped him. “Just—let me finish.”
He closed his mouth, but you saw the anxious twitch of his brow.
“You didn’t have to come back. You didn’t owe us anything, not after the way we left things and definitely not after the way I spoke to you. But you did anyways.” You crossed your arms, feeling self-concious. “I didn’t think that I would ever have this again,” You said, gesturing at the things left over from their visit. “I really thought I was going to do this by myself. And that was fine, I’d made my peace with it, but now…”
You paused, your eyes flicking to the picture Hana had drawn with the others—a mess of scribbles that resembled a house, and a group of people standing in front of it. “Now it’s different. And that’s hard for me.”
Heeseung swallowed, as if gathering every ounce of his strength to keep his voice steady. “It’s okay if… if you don’t want me here, y/n.” He held your gaze bravely, but you could tell the idea hurt him. “If this is too much, if you’d rather… I can go—”
“I don’t want you to go.”
He blinked, startled.
“I know I’ve been guarded, and I’ve been pushing you away. But… but seeing you with her, and with me—it’s made me realize how much I’ve missed this. How much I’ve missed you.”
Heeseung’s brow furrowed as if he didn’t quite believe you. You almost smiled. He was so reserved, hands clenched at his sides, braced for what you were going to say.
“I know I talk a big talk but… I don’t want to do this alone, not if you’re willing to be here. Not if you’re willing to… to be with us. I don’t want you to go.”
“You don’t want me to go.” He said it slowly, like he couldn’t quite believe what he was hearing.
You bit your lip, laughing a little bit at the look on his face. “No, I don’t.”
Then, his face broke into a grin. His shoulders dropped and he was stepping towards you, pulling you into his chest like he’d been waiting to do it for years.
And he had. He really had.
His touch was overwhelming. His arms wrapped around you, the heat of his throat warm against your cheek. You buried your face into his neck, breathing in the smell of his cologne and the lingering smell of kid that was all over him. All over both of you.
You pulled away, giddy with nerves and relief. “Happy?”
“Happy,” He breathed. “So… what now?”
“I don’t know… what do you think?”
He quirked his head, lips twisting into a smile. “I think… I’ve been waiting a long time to kiss you again.”
Your heart skipped. “Then what’s stopping you?”
He smiled lazily, like he was half-dreaming, and brushed his nose against yours before pushing his lips onto yours. You melted against him, so happy you could hardly think straight.
Heeseung pushed you back against the counter, his hands on your waist as yours threaded through his hair.
“I was an asshole,” He mumbled against your mouth. “I’m sorry”
You shook your head, breathless beneath his lips. “It doesn’t matter. Not anymore.”
Besides, you thought, that was years ago. And the Heeseung in front of you now was not the same one that had left you behind.
synopsis : living next door to lee heeseung has always been a nightmare loud, cocky, and impossible to ignore until one reckless night at a party leaves you waking up in his bed and running before it can mean anything you try to forget it ever happened, until two lines change everything, and suddenly the one person you can’t stand is the one you can’t escape.
pairing : basketball captain heeseung x neighbourf!reader
trope : accidental pregnancy + forced proximity
word count : 30.3k
warnings : blowjob semi public ?? , fingering, breast play, sex during pregnancy missionary, cowgirl, against the wall, abortion / termination discussions, anxiety, panic attacks, crying, self-doubt, identity crisis, fear of the future, toxic family dynamics, threats, pregnancy symptoms mentioned nausea, vomiting, fatigue, dizziness, mood swings, heightened libido/sexual needs, and body changes
🗯️ JO's NOTES < 🐻❄️ 3 ! : and here it is the long awaited part two, have fun reading >.< also listen to the playlist while reading
“and you didn’t bother telling me?”You looked up at him through tear filled eyes, still crying softly.“I I thought it was better this way,” you whispered, voice breaking. “You don’t have to be involved. I didn’t want to ruin your life or your future with the team or anything. I was going to handle it alone.”
Heeseung ran a hand through his hair, exhaling shakily. The congee he had cooked for you was still sitting forgotten on the kitchen counter, its smell now making you look even sicker. He set the pregnancy test down on the sink counter carefully, as if it might break.He didn’t know what to feel.
Part of him was angry that you had planned to go through this without saying a single word to him. Another part understood your fear he knew how much you hated him, how hard you had tried to pretend that night never happened. But the hurt lingered.
The realization that you were carrying his child and had already decided to end it without giving him any say it stung more than he expected.He crouched down slowly so he was closer to your eye level, though he kept some distance.“You were just going to do it and never tell me?” he asked, voice quieter now, but still carrying that edge of pain. “That’s my kid too, you know.”You didn’t answer. You just cried harder, curling in on yourself.
Heeseung stayed there on the bathroom floor with you, the weight of the situation pressing down on both of you. The silence between you was heavy, filled with everything neither of you had said since that night.For the first time since he found the test, he didn’t know what to do next.
Heeseung remained crouched on the cold bathroom floor, the pregnancy test long forgotten somewhere . The two red lines seemed to burn into his vision no matter how many times he blinked. The weight of what they meant pressed down on him heavily, making it hard to breathe normally.
You were sitting right in front of him, knees drawn up to your chest, face buried in your arms as quiet sobs continued to shake your shoulders. Your breathing was ragged, broken by hiccups, and your entire body looked small and fragile under the harsh bathroom light.Heeseung swallowed the lump in his throat. He set the test gently on the edge of the sink, then slowly shifted closer until he was sitting cross legged on the floor beside you.His voice came out quieter than he had ever spoken to you before.
“I support your decision,” he said carefully, choosing every word with caution. “If you really want to end this, then I support it. I won’t fight you on it. But I want you to think again, okay? Don’t make the choice right now while you’re scared and exhausted. Just give yourself a little time to be sure.”You lifted your head slowly. Your eyes were red and swollen, tears still streaming freely down your cheeks. Your voice cracked when you finally spoke.
“I don’t know if I can take the responsibility of a child,” you whispered, the words trembling. “I’m still in school my capstone project is due soon, I have exhibitions I want to curate one day I can’t do this. I’m not ready for any of it. I never asked for this. I never wanted this to happen.”
The raw fear and despair in your voice hit Heeseung harder than he expected. He watched as another wave of tears spilled over, and something inside his chest twisted painfully.Without thinking, he opened his arms.“Come here,” he murmured. You hesitated for only a second before you leaned forward and collapsed against him. The moment his arms wrapped around you, you broke completely. Heavy, gut wrenching sobs tore out of your throat as you buried your face in the crook of his neck, hands clutching desperately at the front of his hoodie.
Heeseung held you tightly, one hand cradling the back of your head while the other rubbed slow, soothing circles along your spine. He could feel every shudder that ran through your body, every shaky inhale against his shoulder. Your tears soaked through the fabric of his hoodie, warm and wet, but he didn’t pull away even for a second.
This wasn’t the Heeseung who loved teasing you in the hallway.Right now, he was just a boy holding a girl who was falling apart in his arms the same girl who had spent months hating him, and the same girl who was now carrying his child.
“I’ll book the appointment,” he whispered against your hair, his voice low and steady despite the storm of emotions inside him. “I’ll find a good clinic and take you there myself, okay? I’ll be right there with you the entire time in the waiting room, during the consultation, whatever you need. You aren’t alone in this. I promise you that.”
You cried even harder at his words, your fingers tightening in his hoodie as if he was the only thing keeping you grounded. Your sobs echoed softly in the small bathroom, raw and heartbreaking.Heeseung continued holding you, rocking you ever so slightly as he rubbed your back. He pressed his cheek gently against the top of your head, breathing in the faint scent of your shampoo mixed with the salt of your tears.
“I know you’re scared,” he murmured. “I’m scared too. But we’ll figure this out whatever you decide you don’t have to carry it by yourself anymore.”You stayed like that for a long time curled against his chest on the bathroom floor, his arms wrapped securely around you. Your crying gradually slowed into quiet, exhausted sniffles, but you didn’t pull away. For the first time since that reckless night, the wall between the two of you didn’t feel like a barrier anymore.It felt like something you could both lean on.
Heeseung didn’t rush you. He simply held you, letting you cry until your body grew heavy with exhaustion against him. His hand never stopped its gentle motion on your back, offering the only comfort he knew how to give right now.In that quiet, heavy moment, Heeseung wasn’t the campus king or the arrogant basketball captain. He was just Heeseung and for the first time, you allowed yourself to lean on him completely.
The next few days passed in a strange, heavy blur. After that night on your bathroom floor, something between you and Heeseung had quietly shifted. You had cried yourself exhausted in his arms, and he had stayed holding you without any cocky remarks or teasing. When your sobs finally slowed, he helped you back to bed, made sure you drank some water, and only left after you fell asleep.The following morning, he texted you.
Heeseung : Appointment booked. 7th September, 4:00 PM at the women’s health clinic downtown. I’ll drive you there
You stared at the message for a long time, fingers hovering over the keyboard. You wanted to tell him not to bother. That you could handle it alone. But you were too drained, too scared, and too nauseous to argue. So you simply replied
You : okay
The week leading up to the appointment was one of the hardest you had ever experienced.Your symptoms got significantly worse.The nausea was almost constant now. You threw up multiple times a day sometimes so violently that your throat burned afterward. Smells were unbearable even walking past the campus bakery made you gag. The fatigue was bone deep. You fell asleep in lectures twice, and once you had to excuse yourself from a group meeting because the dizziness became too strong.
Your breasts were painfully tender, and you felt emotionally fragile crying over small things like a sad song or a missed bus.Yunjin and Soobin were growing more suspicious.“Babe, you’ve lost weight,” Yunjin said one afternoon, frowning as she looked at you. “And you look exhausted. This isn’t just capstone stress. Tell us what’s really going on.”
Soobin nodded, his usual soft eyes filled with worry. “If you’re sick, we can help. You don’t have to keep saying you’re ‘fine’ when you clearly aren’t.”You forced a tired smile and gave them the same answer you’d been repeating all week.“I’m alright really just a lot on my plate right now. I’ll feel better soon.”They didn’t fully believe you, but they stopped pushing after a while. Still, you could feel their concerned glances every time you excused yourself to the bathroom or declined food.Through all of it, Heeseung showed a side of himself you had never seen before.He texted you every day.
Heeseung : Did you eat anything today?
Heeseung : How are you feeling this morning?
Heeseung : I’m heading to practice. Text me if the nausea gets bad
You had told him multiple times not to worry.
You : You don’t have to do this im fine
You : Please stop checking on me
But Heeseung ignored your protests completely. Every morning, he waited outside your door to walk with you to the university. When you told him it wasn’t necessary, he simply replied, “I’m going the same way anyway,” and continued doing it. In the evenings, he offered to pick you up from the library if you stayed late. You refused most of the time, but on two occasions when the dizziness was especially bad, you quietly accepted.
He also started cooking for you.He would knock on your door in the evenings with containers of simple, gentle food plain rice porridge with ginger, mild chicken soup, steamed vegetables, and light broths that didn’t trigger your nausea. At first, you felt awkward accepting them, but the meals were the only things you could keep down without throwing up immediately afterward.One night, after he brought over a bowl of warm congee, you finally muttered a quiet “Thank you” while sitting at your desk.Heeseung just shrugged, leaning against your doorway.
“You don’t have to thank me,” he said softly. “Just eat.”You watched him leave and felt a confusing swirl of emotions gratitude, guilt, anxiety, and something warmer you didn’t want to name. This was not the loud, cocky Heeseung you had spent months hating. This version was quiet, patient, and surprisingly caring. It made everything feel even more complicated.As the 7th of September drew closer, your anxiety skyrocketed.You kept having second thoughts.
What if I’m making a mistake?
What if I regret this later?
What if I can’t go through with it?
You would lie awake at night, hand resting on your still flat stomach, tears silently sliding down your cheeks. The fear and confusion were overwhelming. On the night before the appointment, Heeseung sent you one last text
Heeseung : I’ll pick you up at 3:30 tomorrow. Try to get some rest. I’m here if you need anything
You stared at the message for a long time, heart heavy with emotions you couldn’t even begin to untangle.You were terrified.You were grateful.And you had no idea what you were going to do.
The 7th of September arrived faster than you wanted.
You had decided to skip all your classes that day. The thought of sitting through lectures while pretending everything was normal felt impossible. Instead, you stayed in your apartment, wrapped in a blanket on the couch, heart racing every time you checked the clock. Anxiety sat heavy in your chest like a stone. Your hands wouldn’t stop trembling, and the nausea was especially bad today though you couldn’t tell if it was from pregnancy symptoms or pure terror.
You barely ate. You barely moved. You just sat there, staring into space, wondering if you were really about to go through with this.At exactly 3:30 PM, a soft knock sounded on your door.You jumped slightly, even though you’d been expecting it. Taking a deep breath, you walked over and opened the door.
Heeseung stood there, dressed in a simple black hoodie and grey sweatpants. His hair was still slightly damp, like he’d showered after practice — or maybe he hadn’t gone at all. His expression was calm, but his eyes held a quiet seriousness.“I skipped practice today,” he said simply, as if it was no big deal. “Ready to go?”
You nodded wordlessly, grabbing your bag and stepping out. The walk to his car was silent. The ride to the clinic was even quieter.You sat in the passenger seat, staring out the window, but your hands betrayed your nerves. You kept fidgeting twisting your fingers, picking at your nails, clenching and unclenching your fists in your lap. The anxiety was eating you alive.
Heeseung noticed after a few minutes.Without saying anything, he reached into the glove compartment, pulled out a small star shaped squishy toy, and held it out to you.“Here,” he said gently. “Squeeze this instead of hurting your hands.”You looked at the soft, pastel yellow star for a second before slowly taking it from him. It was surprisingly soft and satisfying to press. You mumbled a quiet, “Thank you,” barely audible, then started squeezing it rhythmically in your lap.
The small gesture made your throat feel tight.
For a while, the car was silent again, only the low hum of the engine filling the space. Then Heeseung spoke, keeping his voice soft and casual, clearly trying to distract you.“How are you feeling today?” he asked.
You shrugged. “Nauseous tired scared.”He nodded, eyes fixed on the road. “That’s understandable. You don’t have to be strong right now, you know. It’s okay to be scared.”
You squeezed the star toy harder. After a moment, you asked quietly, “Did you really skip practice for this?”“Yeah,” he answered without hesitation. “Coach wasn’t happy, but I told him it was important. He’ll get over it.”
You didn’t know what to say to that. So you stayed quiet. Heeseung didn’t push. Instead, he continued with light, careful small talk asking about your capstone project, telling you a harmless story about Beomgyu messing up a drill during practice yesterday, even mentioning how the weather was supposed to cool down next week. His voice stayed steady and low, never teasing, never cocky just there.
Before you knew it, the car slowed down.
You blinked and looked up. The clinic building stood in front of you modern, discreet, with a small sign that made your stomach drop. You hadn’t even realized how fast the drive had gone.Heeseung parked the car smoothly and turned off the engine. For a moment, neither of you moved. The silence returned, heavier this time.You kept squeezing the star toy, knuckles turning white.
Heeseung turned to look at you, his expression gentle but serious.“We’re here,” he said softly. “Whenever you’re ready I’ll go in with you. Or I can wait in the car. Whatever you want.”Your heart was pounding so hard you could hear it in your ears. The reality of why you were here hit you all over again. Tears pricked at your eyes, but you forced them back.You whispered, almost to yourself “I don’t know if I can do this”
Heeseung didn’t reply right away. He simply reached over and gently placed his hand on top of yours, the one still squeezing the star toy grounding you for a moment.“You don’t have to decide everything right now,” he said. “Let’s just go inside first. One step at a time.”You nodded shakily, still clutching the squishy star like a lifeline.The appointment was finally here.
And you had no idea what you were going to do.You and Heeseung walked into the clinic together.
The moment the automatic doors slid open, a wave of cool, sterile air hit you. Your heart was hammering so hard you felt dizzy. Heeseung stayed close beside you, not touching you, but near enough that you could feel his presence like a quiet anchor.The waiting room was brighter and softer than you expected. Soft beige walls, comfortable chairs, and gentle lighting. But what really hit you were the other women.
Several pregnant women were sitting around the room. One was gently rubbing her rounded belly while smiling down at her phone. Another was showing ultrasound pictures to the woman beside her, both of them laughing softly with pure joy on their faces. A third woman, quite far along, was resting her hands protectively over her bump, looking peaceful and content.You froze for a second, taking it all in.
These women looked happy excited ready.
You, on the other hand, felt like you were walking toward something terrifying. Your hand tightened around the star-shaped squishy toy Heeseung had given you in the car, squeezing it hard.Heeseung glanced at you but said nothing. He simply stayed by your side as you both approached the reception desk.
You cleared your throat, voice barely above a whisper.
“Hi… I have an appointment at 4:00. My name is [Your Name].”The receptionist smiled kindly and checked her computer. “Yes, I see you here. Please fill out this short form and have a seat. The doctor will call you shortly.”You quickly filled out the paperwork with shaky hands while Heeseung waited beside you. Once you handed it back, the receptionist nodded politely.“You can wait over there. It won’t be long.”
You both moved to two empty seats in the corner. The moment you sat down, your leg started bouncing anxiously. You kept squeezing the star squishy toy over and over, the soft pressure somehow helping you stay grounded. Heeseung sat quietly next to you, elbows resting on his knees, saying nothing but staying close.The silence between you two was heavy but not uncomfortable.
Every few seconds, your eyes would drift back to the pregnant women around the room. One of them laughed softly as she showed her partner an ultrasound photo. Another woman caressed her belly lovingly while reading a pregnancy magazine.
You felt a sharp pang in your chest.They look so sure so happy.You, on the other hand, felt nothing but fear and confusion.
Your hands were trembling again. You squeezed the star toy even harder.Heeseung noticed. He leaned slightly closer, voice low so only you could hear.
“You’re doing okay,” he murmured. “Just breathe.”
You didn’t reply. You just kept squeezing the toy.
A few minutes later, a door opened and a nurse stepped out.“[Your Full Name]?”You stood up on unsteady legs. Heeseung rose with you.
“Do you want me to come in with you?” he asked quietly.You hesitated for a second, then gave a small nod. You didn’t think you could do this completely alone.The nurse led both of you down a short hallway and into a clean, warmly lit consultation room. A woman in her mid-forties with kind eyes and a gentle smile stood up from behind the desk as you entered.
“Hello,” she said warmly, extending her hand. “I’m Dr. Kim. It’s nice to meet you.”You shook her hand weakly. “Hi I’m [Your Name].”
Dr. Kim’s gaze shifted to Heeseung with the same kind expression. “And you are…?”“Heeseung,” he answered. “I’m here with her.”The doctor nodded understandingly, not pressing for more details. She gestured for both of you to sit down on the chairs in front of her desk.
Once you were seated, Dr. Kim folded her hands on the desk and looked at you with gentle patience.
“So, tell me what brings you here today,” she said softly. “Take your time. There’s no rush.”You clutched the star squishy toy tightly in your lap, staring down at it. Your throat felt tight, and your eyes were already burning with unshed tears.You opened your mouth, but it took a few seconds before any words came out.
“I… I took a pregnancy test last week,” you whispered. “It was positive. I’m… I think I want to terminate it.”
Dr. Kim nodded calmly, her expression full of understanding and zero judgment.“I see,” she said gently. “Thank you for trusting me with that. We can talk about all your options today. First, let me ask how have you been feeling physically? Any symptoms?”
You took a shaky breath and started listing them the constant nausea, vomiting, fatigue, dizziness, tender breasts. Dr. Kim listened carefully, occasionally nodding and writing notes.
Heeseung sat silently beside you the entire time, a quiet but steady presence.Dr. Kim’s voice was calm and professional, yet warm in a way that felt intentionally soothing. She leaned forward slightly on her desk, folding her hands as she looked at you with gentle eyes.
“Since you mentioned your symptoms and the positive test, I’d like to perform a quick ultrasound today. This is just to confirm the pregnancy, see how far along you are, and check for a heartbeat. It’s completely external no discomfort. We’ll use this wand on your lower abdomen. Would that be alright with you?”
You nodded slowly, your throat too tight to speak properly. Heeseung stayed quiet beside you, but you felt him shift slightly closer in his chair.
Dr. Kim led you behind a pale blue privacy curtain to the exam bed. The paper sheet crinkled loudly under you as you lay down. She asked you to lift your shirt just below your ribs. The gel she squeezed onto your skin was shockingly cold, making you flinch.“Sorry about that,” she said with a small smile. “It’ll warm up soon.”
She placed the ultrasound wand on your lower belly and began moving it slowly, pressing gently. The screen beside the bed flickered to life with gray, blurry images. Dr. Kim adjusted the angle a few times, her eyes focused.You stared at the monitor, barely breathing.After a few moments of silence, Dr. Kim’s expression softened.“Here we are,” she said gently. “This is the gestational sac and right in the center do you see that little flicker?”
She pointed to a tiny, rhythmic pulsing on the screen.
“That’s the baby’s heartbeat.”The moment you saw it that small, steady flicker of life something inside your chest cracked wide open. Your vision blurred instantly as hot tears flooded your eyes. A choked sob escaped your throat before you could stop it. The tears spilled over, running down the sides of your face and into your hair.
“I can’t do this” you whispered, voice trembling. Then louder, more broken, “I can’t do this I can’t”
Dr. Kim immediately lifted the wand and set it aside. The screen went dark.Heeseung was already moving. He stood up so quickly his chair scraped against the floor. In one smooth motion, he was at your side, wrapping his arms around you and pulling you up into a tight embrace. You buried your face in his chest, sobbing uncontrollably as your hands clutched the front of his hoodie.
“Hey shh, it’s okay,” he murmured against your hair, his voice thick. One of his hands rubbed slow, steady circles on your back while the other cradled the back of your head. “Breathe. Just breathe. I’ve got you.”
You shook your head against him, crying harder.
“I want the baby ” you sobbed, the words spilling out between shaky breaths. “I thought I could do it but I can’t… I can’t get rid of it. That’s my baby. I can’t do this to my baby”
Heeseung held you even tighter. You felt his body tremble slightly, and when you pulled back just enough to look at him, you saw tears streaming silently down his own cheeks. His eyes were red, his jaw tight, but he didn’t try to hide it.“You don’t have to force yourself to do this,” he whispered, voice cracking. He gently wiped some of your tears away with his thumb. “Not to yourself and not to the baby. I’m here. I’m right here, okay? You’re not doing this alone.”
Fresh sobs wracked your body. Heeseung rested his forehead against yours, his own tears falling onto your shirt as he continued speaking, soft and raw.
“We will have this baby,” he said, the words heavy with emotion. “I will do everything and anything for you and the baby. I promise. Whatever you need I’ll be there. Every appointment, every late night, every single thing. You’re not alone anymore. I’ve got you both of you.”
You cried into his shoulder, overwhelmed by fear, guilt, relief, and a thousand other emotions you couldn’t name. Heeseung held you through all of it, rocking you gently, his arms strong and steady around you even as his own tears continued to fall.Dr. Kim stayed respectfully quiet for a long moment, giving you both space. When your crying finally quieted into soft sniffles, she spoke gently.
“There’s no rush to decide anything today. If you’d like to continue with the pregnancy, we can start discussing prenatal care, vitamins, and scheduling your next scans. You can take all the time you need.”
You stayed pressed against Heeseung’s chest, exhausted but no longer feeling completely alone.
For the first time since you saw those two pink lines, the future felt a little less terrifying.Dr. Kim gave you both a moment to collect yourselves after your breakdown. She handed you a tissue box and waited patiently until your sobs quieted into soft sniffles. Heeseung never let go of you again one arm stayed wrapped around your shoulders, his thumb gently brushing your arm in soothing strokes. When you finally calmed down enough to sit up properly, Dr. Kim spoke in a gentle, professional tone. “Since you’ve decided to continue with the pregnancy, let me walk you through what comes next.”
She turned the monitor slightly so both of you could see it better and pointed at the image again.“You’re approximately six weeks along. Everything looks good so far the heartbeat is strong. We’ll schedule a more detailed scan around 8 to 10 weeks to check development. For now, I’m going to prescribe prenatal vitamins. You need to start taking them daily they’re very important for the baby’s neural development.”
She slid a prescription paper across the desk.
“Folic acid is especially crucial in the first trimester. I’ll also recommend a gentle prenatal multivitamin. Try to eat small, frequent meals if the nausea is bad. Ginger tea, crackers, and hydration will help. Avoid raw fish, unpasteurized dairy, and limit caffeine.”Dr. Kim looked at both of you warmly.“I know this is a big adjustment. If you experience severe vomiting, dizziness, or bleeding, come back immediately or go to the ER. I’d like to see you again in two weeks for a follow up. Do you have any questions?”
You shook your head, still overwhelmed. Heeseung, however, spoke up for the first time since your emotional outburst.“What should she avoid? Like food, activities, anything?” His voice was steady but serious.Dr. Kim answered patiently, explaining everything in detail while Heeseung listened carefully, nodding and even pulling out his phone to take notes. You watched him quietly, still surprised by how seriously he was taking all of this.
Before you left, Dr. Kim printed out a small ultrasound picture and handed it to you with a kind smile.
“Here’s your baby’s first picture. Congratulations.”
You took the small black and white image with trembling fingers. The tiny bean shaped spot with that flickering heartbeat was now printed in your hand. You stared at it, throat tight with emotion.
Heeseung helped you stand up. His hand stayed gently on your lower back as you both thanked Dr. Kim and left the room.
The car ride home was quiet. You clutched the ultrasound picture tightly in your lap, staring down at it the entire time. Heeseung drove carefully, one hand on the wheel, the other occasionally flexing like he wanted to reach for you but wasn’t sure if he should.
The silence wasn’t uncomfortable, but it was heavy. Now that you had decided to keep the baby, the reality of the situation began sinking in for both of you.
Heeseung was going to be a permanent part of your life forever. No more avoiding him in the hallway. No more pretending that night never happened. This baby would tie the two of you together whether you liked it or not. You glanced at him from the corner of your eye. His jaw was tense, eyes focused on the road, but there was something softer in his expression something you had never seen before.
What you didn’t know was how deeply this was already affecting him.Heeseung’s heart felt like it was going to burst. From the moment he saw that tiny heartbeat on the screen, something inside him had shifted irreversibly. This baby was his baby it already meant more to him than he could put into words. Despite all the pressure from his father, despite his complicated life and uncertain future in basketball, the thought of this child filled him with a fierce, protective kind of love he had never experienced before.
He already loved this baby.More than he imagined was possible.The car finally pulled into the apartment building parking lot. Heeseung turned off the engine but didn’t move to get out. The silence stretched for a few more seconds.Then he spoke, voice low and serious.“We need to sit down and talk when we get back.”You looked at him, still clutching the ultrasound picture. Your voice came out small.“…Okay.”
Heeseung nodded once, then got out of the car and walked around to open your door. He stayed close as you both walked up to your floor, the weight of everything unsaid hanging between you.For the first time, the two of you were about to have a real conversation.And the beginning of whatever this new future was going to look like.“Let’s talk at your place,” he said softly. “If that’s okay with you.”
You nodded. Your legs felt heavy as you both walked up to your apartment. The ultrasound picture was still clutched tightly in your hand. Once inside, you kicked off your shoes and sat down on the couch, exhausted. Heeseung closed the door gently behind him and sat on the armchair directly across from you, leaning forward with his elbows on his knees.For a few seconds, the silence was thick.
Then, without any warning or buildup, Heeseung looked you straight in the eyes and said “Marry me.”
You stared at him, completely frozen. The words didn’t register at first. When they finally did, a shocked, disbelieving laugh escaped your lips.
“…What?” You let out another nervous laugh, shaking your head. “Heeseung, are you serious right now?”He didn’t smile. His expression remained dead serious, almost solemn. “I’m serious,” he repeated. “Marry me.”
You blinked rapidly, still trying to process what he had just said. Your heart was racing, confusion and shock swirling inside your chest. “Why would you want to marry me?” you asked, voice rising with disbelief. “Heeseung we don’t even like each other. We’ve spent the last few months hating each other. You used to call me Miss Morals and enjoy annoying the hell out of me. Why are you saying this?”
Heeseung didn’t look away. His gaze stayed steady on yours.“Because you’re carrying my child,” he answered plainly. “This baby is mine too. I don’t want to be a part time dad. I want to be there every single day. So marry me.”You let out a shaky breath and shook your head, tears already pricking at your eyes again.
“That isn’t how it works, Heeseung,” you said, voice cracking. “Marriage isn’t something you do just because there’s a baby. It requires trust and love and actually knowing the other person. We don’t have any of that. We don’t even know each other. Not really. All we’ve ever done is argue and avoid one another.”
Something painful flashed across Heeseung’s face a deep, raw hurt that made his eyes darken and his jaw tighten. He looked away for a second, swallowing hard, before forcing himself to meet your eyes again.
“We can make it work if we try,” he said, his voice quieter now, almost pleading. “People build marriages on less. We can learn to get along. For the baby’s sake.”You felt your chest tighten. The tears you’d been holding back finally spilled over.“What if I haven’t met my person yet?” you whispered, voice trembling. “What if I meet the person I’m actually meant to be with while we’re married? What if you do? I don’t want to be bound to you, Heeseung. Not like this. Not when we started all of this hating each other.”
The moment the words left your mouth, you saw it again that same flash of hurt, deeper this time. Heeseung’s shoulders dropped slightly. He looked genuinely wounded, like your rejection had cut him far more than you expected.He stayed silent for a long moment, staring at the floor. Then he let out a slow, tired breath.“Okay,” he said quietly, his voice rough. “I understand.”
You frowned, confused by the clear pain on his face. You didn’t understand why he looked so hurt. You two had spent months being enemies. He used to thrive on annoying you. So why did your refusal to marry him seem to affect him this badly?Heeseung stood up slowly, running a hand through his hair.“I should go,” he muttered. “You need rest.”He paused at the door for a second, back facing you.
“I’m still going to be here,” he added without turning around. “For the baby. Whether we get married or not I’m not going anywhere.”Then he left, closing the door softly behind him.You stayed seated on the couch, ultrasound picture still in your lap, feeling more lost and confused than ever before.The silence after Heeseung left the room didn’t last long. Barely ten minutes later, there was a soft knock on your door again. When you opened it, he was standing there, looking exhausted but determined.
“Can I come back in?” he asked quietly.You nodded and stepped aside.Heeseung walked in and sat on the same armchair as before. You returned to the couch, pulling your knees up to your chest. The ultrasound picture was still lying on the coffee table between you two.Heeseung rubbed his face with both hands before speaking.“Look even if we’re not getting married right now,” he said slowly, “we need to at least pretend to date, right? For the baby. So people don’t ask too many questions. So it doesn’t look like some random hookup.”
You thought about it for a moment, then gave a small, tired nod.“Yeah that makes sense.”Heeseung looked relieved. “Okay good.”He leaned forward, resting his forearms on his thighs. “And about money I’m going to take care of all the expenses. Doctor visits, vitamins, food, whatever you need yours too you don’t have to worry about that.”You immediately frowned and sat up straighter.“I can take care of myself, Heeseung. I’ve been doing it this whole time.”
“I know you can,” he said gently but firmly. “But you’re carrying my child. Let me do this please I want to.”
You opened your mouth to argue again, but the exhaustion in your body and the look in his eyes made you close it. You eventually gave a small, reluctant nod.“…Fine.”Heeseung looked a little more relaxed after that. Then you asked the question that had been weighing on you.
“Are we going to tell everyone that I’m pregnant?”
Heeseung shook his head slowly.“It’s totally up to you,” he said. “You decide who you want to tell and when. I won’t say anything to anyone unless you’re okay with it.”You thought about it for a while, fingers tracing the edge of the ultrasound picture.“Soobin and Yunjin,” you said quietly. “I want to tell them. They’ve been really worried about me. And you can tell your close friends. Beomgyu, Jake, Jay and your coach, I suppose. They’ll probably notice eventually anyway.”
Heeseung nodded. “That sounds fair.”You hesitated, then continued.“What about our parents? We should let them know, right?”Heeseung’s expression changed slightly. He looked more tense.“Are your parents going to be okay with this?” he asked carefully.You gave a small, tired smile.“Yeah I think so. My mom and dad have always supported me no matter what. They might be shocked at first, but once they hear they’re getting a grandbaby they’ll probably be over the moon. They’ve always wanted grandchildren.”
Heeseung smiled faintly at that, but it didn’t reach his eyes. When you looked at him expectantly, he let out a long breath and leaned back in the chair.
“I don’t know how mine will react,” he admitted, voice quieter. “My dad he’s complicated. If he finds out I got someone pregnant while I’m still trying to make it to the NBA” He trailed off, shaking his head. “I don’t know. I’ll figure it out.”
You watched him carefully. For the first time, you saw the weight he was carrying the pressure, the expectations, the fear of disappointing his family.
The conversation settled into a heavy but honest silence. So many things were still uncertain. Your future, your relationship (or lack of one), how you were going to navigate this together.But at least now, you were talking. After the heavy conversation, Heeseung stood up slowly, running a hand through his hair. The air in your apartment felt thick with everything that had just been said and everything that still remained unsaid.
He looked at you for a long moment, eyes soft but tired.“I should go,” he said quietly. “You need to rest. It’s been a really long day.”You nodded, too drained to argue. Heeseung walked toward the door, then paused with his hand on the handle. “Take care of yourself, okay?” he said, glancing back at you. His voice was gentle, almost hesitant. “Eat something light if you can drink water text me if the nausea gets bad or if you need anything. I’m right next door.”
You gave him a small, tired nod. “Yeah I will.”He lingered for another second, like he wanted to say more, but eventually just offered a faint smile and left, closing the door softly behind him.The moment the lock clicked, the silence in your apartment felt suffocating.You were alone.You curled up on the couch, pulling your knees to your chest and hugging them tightly. The ultrasound picture was still on the coffee table, staring back at you. You reached out and picked it up, tracing the tiny bean-shaped spot with your fingertip.
Tears blurred your vision again.Now came the hardest part figuring out how to tell the people you loved.
Your mind immediately went to your parents. Strangely, that felt almost easy.Your mom and dad had always been incredibly supportive. They had raised you to be independent, but they’d also made it clear that no matter what happened in life mistakes, heartbreaks, unexpected turns they would stand by you. You could already imagine your mom’s initial shock turning into tears of joy once she processed that she was going to be a grandmother.
Your dad would probably go quiet at first, then start asking a million practical questions while secretly being over the moon.Telling them felt scary, but safe. You knew they would love this baby. They would support you no matter what path you chose.But Yunjin and Soobin?That felt terrifying.They were your best friends. They had watched you complain about Heeseung for months. They knew how much you couldn’t stand him. They had seen you avoid him like the plague. How were you supposed to tell them that you had gotten drunk at a party, slept with the neighbor you hated, and were now keeping his baby?
Yunjin would probably scream then cry then demand to know every single detail while spiraling with worry. Soobin he would be quiet at first, shocked, but then his concern would kick in. He would worry about your health, your future, your capstone, your dreams. You hated the idea of disappointing them or making them feel like they had failed to notice how much you were struggling.You buried your face in your knees, letting out a shaky breath.
How do you even start that conversation?Hey guys, remember how I disappeared at Sunghoon’s party? Yeah I slept with Heeseung. And now I’m pregnant.
The thought alone made you want to crawl under the blankets and never come out.You placed a protective hand over your stomach, still flat but no longer feeling empty.
This baby was real now. You had chosen to keep it. And that choice was going to change everything your friendship with Yunjin and Soobin, your relationship (or lack of one) with Heeseung, your entire future.
You stayed curled up on the couch for a long time, ultrasound picture still in your other hand, heart heavy with fear and quiet determination.
Telling your parents felt like something you could survive.Telling your best friends felt like walking into an emotional battlefield.But you knew you couldn’t keep this secret forever. Not from the people who loved you most.
The next morning, you woke up to soft, hesitant knocks on your door.Your eyes fluttered open, still heavy from crying and restless sleep. The ultrasound picture was lying on your pillow beside you you must have fallen asleep clutching it. Your body felt sore, your eyes puffy, and your hair was a complete mess. The nausea was already simmering in your stomach, a cruel reminder that nothing about this was a dream.
The knocking came again gentle, almost careful.You dragged yourself out of bed, wrapped a loose cardigan over your oversized sleep shirt, and padded to the door. When you opened it, Heeseung was standing there.
He looked freshly showered, wearing a simple black hoodie and sweatpants, hair still slightly damp. In his hands was a paper bag and two cups of what smelled like warm tea.The moment he saw you messy hair, swollen eyes, tired face you suddenly became painfully self conscious. You crossed your arms over your chest and tried to smooth your hair with one hand, cheeks heating up.Heeseung’s expression softened.
“I got you breakfast,” he said quietly, lifting the bag a little. “Something light. Ginger tea and plain rice porridge with a bit of egg. Thought it might help with the nausea.” He paused, looking almost nervous. “Can I come in and eat with you?”You hesitated for a second, then nodded.“Yeah okay. Just give me a minute to freshen up.”
Heeseung gave you a small nod and stepped inside as you retreated to the bathroom. You quickly brushed your teeth, splashed cold water on your face, tied your hair into a messy bun, and changed into a loose sweater and comfortable pants. When you came back out, Heeseung had already set everything up on your small dining table.Two bowls of warm porridge, the ginger tea, and even a small side of fresh fruit he must have brought along. He was waiting for you, standing awkwardly by the table.
You sat down across from him. The silence was soft, not uncomfortable.You both started eating slowly. The porridge was gentle on your stomach warm, lightly seasoned, and easy to keep down. For the first time in days, you actually managed a few proper spoonfuls without feeling like you’d throw up immediately.
After a few minutes of quiet eating, Heeseung spoke.
“I can drop you at university every morning,” he said, eyes on his bowl. “I’ll adjust my practice schedule if I need to. But I can’t always promise I’ll be able to pick you up in the evenings because of team practice and meetings. Still I want to take you in the mornings at least.”You looked up at him, spoon paused halfway to your mouth.“You really don’t have to do that, Heeseung. It’s not necessary.”He shook his head gently but firmly.
“It is necessary,” he replied. “You’re carrying my child. Taking care of you and the life growing inside you that’s my responsibility now. Whether we’re together or not.”His words hung in the air between you. There was no cockiness in his tone, no arrogance, just quiet determination. You stared at him for a long moment, a strange mix of emotions swirling in your chest, gratitude, confusion and fear.And something warmer you weren’t ready to name yet.You looked back down at your bowl, stirring the porridge slowly.
“…Thank you,” you whispered.Heeseung gave you a small, almost shy smile the softest you had ever seen from him.“You don’t have to thank me,” he said. “Just let me help. Okay?”You nodded, too tired and overwhelmed to argue.For the rest of breakfast, you both ate in relatively comfortable silence. Every now and then Heeseung would glance at you, making sure you were actually eating the quiet felt new different not quite friendly yet.But no longer hostile.
You both finished breakfast in a surprisingly comfortable silence. The porridge had settled well in your stomach, and for the first time in days, you didn’t feel like you needed to run to the bathroom immediately after eating. Heeseung cleared the bowls and cleaned up without being asked, moving around your small kitchen like he was trying not to overstep.
When he was done, he turned to you.“I’ll wait for you downstairs in my car,” he said gently. “Take your time getting ready. No rush.”
You nodded, still a little dazed from everything that had happened in the last 24 hours. Heeseung gave you one last look soft, almost careful before heading out and closing the door quietly behind him. As soon as he left, you hurried to get dressed. You chose something comfortable: an oversized hoodie, loose jeans, and sneakers. You brushed your hair into a simple ponytail and splashed some water on your face, trying to look at least a little presentable. Your hands were still shaking slightly as you grabbed your bag and the ultrasound picture (which you tucked safely into your notebook).
When you stepped outside, Heeseung’s car was waiting right in front of the building. You slid into the passenger seat, and he gave you a small smile before pulling out of the parking lot.The drive to university started off quiet, but Heeseung eventually broke the silence.“So…” he started, glancing at you. “I realized I don’t actually know much about you. Other than the fact that you hate loud music and call me an entitled asshole.”
You let out a soft, surprised laugh despite yourself.
Heeseung’s lips curved into a gentle smirk. “What do you like? Favorite food? Favorite artist? Anything.”
You thought for a moment, squeezing the star shaped squishy toy he had given you yesterday, which was still in your hoodie pocket.
“I like quiet places,” you said. “Museums, art galleries, bookstores with big windows. I love matcha, but lately it makes me nauseous so maybe not right now. I like soft music acoustic stuff and I really love curating imagining how paintings and sculptures would look together in a room. It’s calming.”Heeseung listened attentively, nodding.“What about you?” you asked, surprising yourself by actually being curious. “What do you like when you’re not being loud and annoying?”
He chuckled lightly. “Basketball, obviously. But I also like late night drives. And ramyun the kind that makes your nose run. I’m terrible at drawing, but I like watching you sketch when you’re focused. You get this little crease between your eyebrows.”You glanced at him, cheeks warming. The conversation flowed easier than expected. He asked about your favorite movies, what kind of exhibitions you dreamed of curating one day, and what you hated most about university (early morning lectures and group projects with lazy people).
You teased him lightly about his loud parties, and he admitted that he sometimes turned the music up just to see if you’d come banging on his door.By the time he pulled into the university parking lot, you were both surprised at how easily the conversation had come.But the moment you stepped out of his car, reality hit you like a truck.Everyone was staring.
Students walking by slowed down. A group of girls near the entrance openly gawked. Whispers started almost immediately. You were very aware of how it looked you, leaving Heeseung’s car early in the morning, him leaning over to say something to you before you closed the door.
Your face burned with embarrassment. This was a bad idea a very bad idea.You didn’t even thank him. You just lowered your head, pulled your hood up, and walked away quickly, shoulders hunched, eyes fixed on the ground. You could feel hundreds of eyes on your back as you hurried toward the main building.
Heeseung watched you go, his expression unreadable. He stayed parked for a few extra seconds before driving off to find a spot.
You kept your head down the entire way to your first class, heart racing, already regretting how public this was becoming.The secret was no longer just yours and his.And campus was about to get very interested in the sudden shift between the girl who hated Lee Heeseung and the basketball captain who was now driving her to university.
Your heart was still pounding wildly as you hurried across campus toward the Art History lecture hall. Every few steps, you felt like someone was staring at you. Whispers seemed to follow you like shadows “Was that Heeseung’s car?”, “Did you see them together?”, “I thought she hated him?” making your skin crawl with embarrassment and anxiety.You kept your head down, hood pulled low over your face, walking as fast as your tired legs would allow without breaking into a run.
The ultrasound picture hidden safely inside your notebook felt like it weighed a ton in your bag. By the time you pushed open the door to the lecture hall, your breathing was slightly ragged and a fresh wave of nausea was threatening to rise.Yunjin and Soobin were already in your usual seats middle row, near the window. The moment they saw you approaching, their expressions shifted.Yunjin’s eyes widened dramatically. “Oh my god, what happened to you? You look like you’ve seen a ghost. Or ten ghosts.”
Soobin turned in his seat, his gentle face immediately filling with concern. “Are you okay? You’re really pale.”
You forced a weak, tired smile as you dropped into the empty seat between them, trying your best to look normal even though your hands were still trembling slightly.“I’m fine,” you said, voice quieter than usual. “I was just running late this morning. Rushed here from the other side of campus.”Soobin glanced at his watch, then back at you with a small frown. “We still have like fifteen minutes before class starts though.”
You froze for a split second, heart skipping. Your mind scrambled for an excuse.
“Yeah I know,” you mumbled, quickly pulling out your notebook and flipping through the pages as if you were looking for something important. “I thought I was way later than I actually was. My brain’s been all over the place lately with the capstone deadline.”
Yunjin wasn’t convinced. She leaned closer, studying your face like a detective. “Are you sure that’s it? You’ve been acting weird for weeks now. Disappearing, not replying to texts, looking exhausted every time we see you”
You swallowed hard and kept your eyes fixed on your notes, refusing to meet their worried gazes.“I’m alright, really,” you insisted, forcing another small smile. “Just been super busy and stressed. You know how it is with this project.”Before Yunjin could push further, Soobin spoke up again, his tone soft but clearly concerned.“You didn’t reply to any of our messages yesterday evening or night,” he said. “We were both really worried. Yunjin was about to go knock on your door at midnight.”
Your chest tightened. You had seen the string of worried texts from both of them asking if you were okay, if you needed anything, if something was wrong. You had read them all but couldn’t bring yourself to answer.“I was just really busy,” you repeated, the lie tasting bitter on your tongue. “Got caught up with work and forgot to check my phone. Sorry for making you guys worry.”
Yunjin opened her mouth again, clearly ready to interrogate you more, but right at that moment, the professor walked into the lecture hall carrying his usual stack of papers and laptop. The room gradually quieted down as he set up at the front.“Alright, everyone. Let’s dive straight into today’s topic the evolution of museum curation practices in the late 19th century…”You let out a silent breath of relief as the lecture began. You kept your head down, pretending to take diligent notes while your mind continued to spiral.
The ultrasound picture hidden in your bag felt like it was burning a hole through your notebook. Heeseung’s words from last night and this morning kept replaying in your head. The weight of your new reality pressed down on you harder with every passing minute.Yunjin kept throwing concerned glances your way throughout the class. Soobin, ever observant, stayed quiet but you could feel his worried eyes on you from time to time.
You knew you couldn’t keep dodging them forever.
But for now, as the professor’s voice filled the room, you clung to this temporary escape, squeezing the star shaped squishy toy hidden in your hoodie pocket for comfort. The lecture hall felt unusually stuffy today. You tried your best to focus on the professor’s voice as he discussed 19th century museum practices, but your mind kept drifting. Your phone vibrated quietly in your lap for the third time. You discreetly glanced down, hiding the screen from Yunjin and Soobin.
Heeseung : Hey, just checking in. How are you feeling right now? Nausea any better?
You stared at the message for a few seconds, then typed back with slightly shaky fingers.
You : I’m okay still a bit nauseous but it’s manageable
Not even a minute later, another message popped up.
Heeseung : Good. What do you feel like eating for dinner tonight? I’ll make something light that won’t upset your stomach. Maybe porridge again? Or soup?
You bit your lip, thinking. The idea of him cooking for you again felt strangely comforting, even if it also made everything feel more complicated.
You : I’m not sure. Anything is fine, really I don’t have much appetite these days
His reply came quickly, as if he had been waiting.
Heeseung : Alright. I’ll go with mild chicken porridge with ginger and some steamed vegetables on the side. Easy to digest. Let me know if you crave anything specific, okay?
You read the message twice. A small, unconscious smile crept onto your lips without you realizing it. The simple thoughtfulness behind his texts remembering what your body could handle right now felt unexpectedly warm. Your thumb hovered over the screen as you considered how to reply.Yunjin, who had been side eyeing you the entire time, suddenly leaned over and whispered loudly enough for Soobin to hear, “Why are you smiling at your phone like that? You look suspiciously happy for someone who’s been acting like a zombie for weeks.”
You startled and quickly locked your screen, shoving the phone into your bag.“It’s nothing,” you muttered, avoiding both of their curious gazes. “Just a funny meme I saw.”Yunjin raised an eyebrow, clearly not buying it. “A meme? Since when do memes make you smile like you just won the lottery?”Soobin chuckled softly beside you but didn’t push. Still, you could feel both of them watching you more closely for the rest of the lecture.
When the final class of the day finally ended, you packed your things slowly, hoping the crowd in the hallway would thin out. But the moment the three of you stepped out of the lecture hall into the bustling corridor, you knew something was wrong.
Eyes were everywhere.Students who usually walked past without a second glance were now openly staring. A group of girls near the notice board pulled out their phones as you passed. Whispers rippled through the hallway like a wave. Someone even pointed discreetly in your direction.
Yunjin noticed immediately and linked her arm with yours. “Okay, what the hell is going on? Did we suddenly become celebrities overnight?”Soobin moved to your other side, creating a small protective barrier. “It does feel like we’re in one of those high school drama scenes where everyone turns to look at the main characters,” he joked lightly, though his voice held clear concern. “Did you do something scandalous without telling us?”
You kept your head down, cheeks burning with embarrassment. You knew exactly why they were staring. The news of you getting out of Heeseung’s car this morning had clearly spread like wildfire across campus.You didn’t respond to their teasing. You just wanted to get out of there as fast as possible.
Just as you turned the corner toward the main exit, Soobin’s phone buzzed loudly. He pulled it out, glanced at the screen, and his expression changed instantly from amused to shocked.
“Uh… guys?” His voice was unusually serious. “You really need to see this.”He turned the phone toward you and Yunjin.It was a notification from Decelis Confessions the infamous anonymous campus Twitter account that loved stirring drama.The post had already exploded with likes, retweets, and comments in a very short time.
Decelis Confessions : “Plot twist of the semester 😳
Spotted this morning basketball captain Lee Heeseung personally dropping off the girl who has publicly hated him for months. They looked pretty cozy getting out of his car together. What happened to ‘I can’t stand him’? 👀
Picture attached.”
Below the caption was a clear, well timed photo of you stepping out of Heeseung’s car this morning. Your face was visible enough for people to recognize you, even with your hood partially up. The comments were already spiraling out of control
• “Wait… wasn’t she the one who always complained about his parties???”
• “Enemies to lovers speedrun 💀”
• “Heeseung finally got the girl who hated him the most”
• “This is the most interesting thing that’s happened all semester”
Yunjin’s eyes widened dramatically as she read it. “What the actual fuck is this?!”Soobin looked at you with deep concern, his usual calm expression cracking. “Is this real? You came to school with Heeseung today?”You felt your stomach drop violently. The nausea you had managed to keep under control all day came rushing back with full force. Your hands started trembling as you stared at the post, frozen in the middle of the busy hallway while more students walked past, whispering and checking their phones.
The secret was no longer contained itwas public.
And it was spreading faster than you could ever hope to control.The three of you stood frozen in the middle of the busy hallway, Soobin’s phone still held out between you. The Decelis Confessions post glowed brightly on the screen, the photo of you stepping out of Heeseung’s car crystal clear for everyone to see. The comments were flooding in so fast the numbers were climbing by the second.Yunjin’s mouth fell open. “This is you this is literally you this morning.” Soobin looked at you with wide, concerned eyes. “You came with Heeseung today?”
You felt your face burn with embarrassment. The nausea that had been simmering all day surged violently, and you had to swallow hard to keep it down. Your hands were trembling as you clutched the strap of your bag.You forced yourself to speak, voice shaky but trying to sound casual.“He just dropped me because I was running late this morning,” you said quickly, repeating the excuse you had given them earlier. “That’s all. I told you guys I was in a rush.”
Yunjin wasn’t convinced. She crossed her arms, staring at you intensely. “Running late? Since when does Lee Heeseung play taxi for someone he supposedly hates?”
You shifted uncomfortably on your feet, avoiding their gazes. The whispers around you were getting louder. More people were stopping to look.“I… I have something to tell you guys,” you admitted quietly, your voice barely audible over the hallway noise. “But not right now. I’ll tell you when the time is right. I promise.”Yunjin’s eyes narrowed. She stepped closer, refusing to let you dodge this.“No way you can’t drop a bomb like that and then say ‘later.’ What is going on? First you disappear at the party, then you look like death for two weeks, now you’re getting out of Heeseung’s car like it’s normal? Spill it.”
Soobin placed a gentle hand on Yunjin’s arm, trying to calm her down.“Yunjin,” he said softly but firmly, “she said she’ll tell us when she’s ready. We should respect that. She’s clearly going through something.”
Yunjin huffed, clearly frustrated, but she backed off a little. Still, she couldn’t resist one last sarcastic jab.
“Fine,” she said, rolling her eyes dramatically. “Don’t tell me you’re secretly dating Heeseung now and you’re pregnant with his child or something.”She laughed at her own ridiculous joke.You, however, froze.
The words hit way too close to home. Your stomach twisted violently. For a split second, you felt like the entire hallway was spinning. You let out an awkward, strained laugh too loud, too forced trying desperately to play it off.“Haha… yeah, right,” you managed, the sound hollow even to your own ears. “As if.”Yunjin raised an eyebrow at your weird reaction but eventually shrugged it off, linking her arm with yours again as the three of you continued walking.
“Whatever but seriously, you better tell us soon. We’re worried about you.”Soobin gave you a small, reassuring smile, though the concern in his eyes didn’t fade. “Whenever you’re ready. No pressure.”You nodded weakly, forcing another smile as you walked with them toward the exit. Inside, your heart was pounding so hard you thought it might burst. The ultrasound picture hidden in your bag suddenly felt ten times heavier.
Yunjin’s sarcastic joke had been way too accurate.
And you had no idea how much longer you could keep pretending everything was fine.The rest of your classes dragged on painfully.You kept your hood pulled up the entire day, even indoors, trying to hide your face as much as possible. It didn’t help. Everywhere you went walking through the corridors, sitting in the library during break, or moving between lecture halls people stared some whispered some openly pointed a few girls even took subtle photos as you passed by.You felt incredibly small.
Like you had shrunk to the size of an ant under a microscope. Every glance made your shoulders curl inward. Every whisper made your stomach twist with nausea and anxiety. You kept your head down, eyes fixed on the floor or your notebook, clutching the star-shaped squishy toy Heeseung had given you like a lifeline. You barely spoke in group discussions. You barely ate during lunch, pushing the food around your plate while Yunjin and Soobin exchanged worried glances.Soobin noticed everything.He stayed close to you the whole day, walking on the side where more people could see him, subtly shielding you from the worst of the stares. During breaks, he tried his best to lighten the mood with his usual gentle humor.
At one point, while you were sitting on a bench between classes, he nudged your shoulder lightly.
“You know,” he said softly, “if everyone’s going to stare anyway, we should give them something worth staring at. Maybe start doing dramatic poses every time someone looks?”You let out a small, tired laugh despite yourself. Soobin smiled, pleased that he managed to get even that out of you.He kept it up throughout the day sharing funny memes, telling light stories about his roommate’s failed cooking attempts, and reminding you of that time the three of you got lost during a group project trip last semester.
His quiet, steady presence helped more than he probably realized.When the final class ended, Soobin didn’t even ask he simply fell into step beside you.
“I’ll drop you back to your apartment,” he said gently. “No arguments.”You were too drained to protest. The walk to your building was quiet, but Soobin made sure to fill the silence with easy conversation, never pushing you to talk about what was really going on.
When you finally reached your door, you turned to him with a small, grateful smile.“Thank you, Soobin. For today and for walking me back.”
He gave you that soft, warm smile of his. “Anytime. You know that, right? If you need to talk I’m here.”
You nodded, swallowing the lump in your throat. “I know. Thank you.”Soobin waited until you were safely inside before waving goodbye and heading off.The moment the door closed behind you, you leaned against it, letting out a long, exhausted breath. Your phone buzzed in your pocket.
Heeseung : Did you reach home safely?
You replied quickly.
You : Yes Soobin dropped me back
There was a slightly longer pause than usual before his next message came in.
Heeseung : Oh good that he was there. I’ll bring dinner over later if you want
You stared at the message. It was polite. Normal, even. But something about the “Oh.” and the brief delay felt off. Like a tiny flicker of something unspoken.You didn’t reply right away. You just slid down to the floor, still wearing your hoodie with the hood up, feeling the weight of the day crash over you.
The stares the whispers the rumors spreading like wildfire.Everything was changing so fast.You pulled out the ultrasound picture again and stared at the tiny flicker of a heartbeat, hand resting gently on your stomach.This little life inside you was already turning your world upside down.And now, even Heeseung’s messages carried a quiet weight you couldn’t quite name.
That evening, Heeseung showed up at your door right on time with dinner.He carried a paper bag filled with carefully prepared containers mild chicken porridge with ginger, steamed vegetables, and some fresh fruit slices. Nothing strong smelling. Nothing that would trigger your nausea. He handed it over with a quiet “Eat slowly,” waited until you took a few spoonfuls in front of him, and then left without lingering too long.
From that point on, the next month slowly settled into a new, surprisingly comfortable rhythm between the two of you.
Heeseung became a constant, quiet presence in your life. He was nothing like the loud, arrogant neighbor you had spent months disliking. He was attentive in ways that quietly surprised you. Some mornings, he would knock softly on your door with breakfast already packed simple things like rice porridge or toast with a little honey that your stomach could handle. Other times, he would show up in the afternoon with electrolyte drinks and medicine when he noticed you hadn’t left your apartment all day. On particularly bad nausea days, he would bring over warm ginger tea without you even asking.
He started staying over more often too. Sometimes he would sleep on your couch after bringing dinner, especially on nights when your anxiety kept you awake or the nausea was relentless. You would wake up to find him already making plain toast in your kitchen or folding the blanket he had used. His loud parties had almost completely disappeared. The music was rare now, and when it did play, it was kept low and ended early.
He was there for the small things too. When your favorite hoodie got a tear, a new one in the exact same oversized style appeared at your door the next day. When you mentioned in passing that the smell of your old shampoo made you sick, he came back with a new, scent free one. On days when the fatigue was overwhelming, he would quietly sit with you on the couch, not pushing you to talk, just keeping you company while you rested. You were now two months pregnant.
Your bump was still small enough to hide under loose hoodies and oversized sweaters, but your body was changing in ways that were impossible to ignore. The nausea came in unpredictable waves. The exhaustion made even simple tasks feel heavy. Your emotions swung wildly one moment you felt determined, the next you were crying over nothing. And yet, you still hadn’t told Yunjin, Soobin, or your parents.
Every time you tried to find the right moment, it never felt perfect. The fear of their reactions, their questions, and the overwhelming reality of it all kept stopping you.
This evening, Yunjin was coming over for a group study session. You had already texted Heeseung earlier in the day
You : Yunjin is coming over tonight for study. Can’t do dinner together sorry
His reply had been simple and understanding
Heeseung : No worries lmk if you need anything
At 6:45 PM, there was a knock on your door. You opened it expecting Yunjin.Instead, Heeseung stood there holding a small bag.“I know you said no dinner,” he said softly, “but I brought some light snacks in case you get hungry later. Ginger cookies and cut fruit. Just keep them in the fridge.”You took the bag, feeling that familiar warmth spread through your chest again. “Thank you,” you whispered.Heeseung gave you a small, gentle smile. His eyes lingered on you for a second longer than usual, like he wanted to say more, but he simply nodded.
“I’ll be next door if you need me.”He turned to leave just as Yunjin appeared at the end of the hallway, carrying her bag and laptop. The moment she saw Heeseung leaving your apartment, her eyebrows shot up.She waited until he disappeared into his own door before stepping inside yours and closing the door with a dramatic click.“Okay,” she said immediately, crossing her arms. “What the hell was that?”You froze for a split second at Yunjin’s question, then forced a casual shrug, trying to sound as normal as possible.
“He just had some extra fruits and snacks,” you said, avoiding her sharp gaze. “He was being a good neighbor, that’s all. No big deal.”Yunjin stared at you like you had grown a second head. She let out a loud, disbelieving scoff and crossed her arms tighter. “A good neighbor?” she repeated, voice dripping with sarcasm. “Heeseung? The same guy who used to blast music until 3 a.m. just to piss you off? The one you called an entitled asshole for months? Since when does he randomly bring you snacks like some thoughtful boyfriend? Come on. He’s never been good to you. He’s an asshole, and we both know it.”
Her words hit harder than you expected. You felt a pang of defensiveness rise in your chest, even though part of you knew she was right or at least, she used to be.You rubbed your temple, suddenly feeling exhausted. “Yunjin, can you please calm down? It’s really not that deep. Let’s just get our books out and start studying, okay? I’ll go get the snacks and cut fruits he brought.”You didn’t wait for her reply. You quickly moved toward the kitchen area, grateful for the excuse to escape her intense stare.
Your hands were slightly shaky as you took out the containers Heeseung had brought the ginger cookies, fresh fruit slices, and some light crackers. You arranged them neatly on a plate, trying to buy yourself a few extra seconds to collect your thoughts.
Yunjin muttered something under her breath behind you, but you ignored it and focused on the task.
Two minutes later, you returned to the living room with the plate of snacks, forcing a small smile.“Here, I brought—”Your words died in your throat.
Yunjin was no longer sitting on the couch.She was sitting on the edge of your bed, holding the ultrasound picture in her hands. The same one you had left on your nightstand earlier, half hidden under a notebook. Her eyes were wide, completely fixed on the small black and white image. The room felt like all the air had been sucked out of it. You froze on the spot, the plate trembling slightly in your hands. Your heart slammed against your ribcage so hard you thought it might break.
Yunjin slowly looked up at you, her expression a mixture of shock, confusion, and dawning realization.
“…What the hell is this?” she whispered, voice barely audible.The snacks suddenly felt too heavy. The plate nearly slipped from your fingers as the weight of the moment crashed down on you. You had imagined telling her a thousand times, but never like this. Never with her accidentally finding the proof before you were ready.Your mouth opened, but no words came out. You just stood there, frozen in the middle of your apartment, staring at your best friend holding the ultrasound picture of the baby you were still too scared to fully talk about.
Yunjin’s eyes flicked back down to the image, then back up to your face. Her voice cracked slightly when she spoke again.“Is this… yours?”You stood frozen in the middle of your room, the plate of snacks still trembling in your hands. Yunjin’s eyes were wide, locked onto the ultrasound picture she was holding. The silence stretched for what felt like forever. Finally, you gave a small, shaky nod.Yunjin’s reaction was immediate.
“Oh my god—” She dropped the picture onto the bed and rushed toward you, nearly knocking the plate out of your hands. She wrapped her arms around you tightly, pulling you into a fierce hug. “Oh my god, congratulations!!”You were completely taken back. Your body stiffened at first, but the warmth of her hug and the genuine joy mixed with shock in her voice broke something inside you. Tears welled up in your eyes instantly. You hugged her back, burying your face in her shoulder as both of you started crying.
Yunjin was sobbing softly, rocking you gently. “I can’t believe this You’re pregnant? You’re actually pregnant? Oh my god, I’m so happy for you but I’m also so mad you didn’t tell me sooner!” You cried harder into her shoulder, the relief of finally being seen of not carrying this secret completely alone anymore washing over you in waves. The two of you stood there in the middle of your apartment, hugging and crying for a long minute, the plate of snacks long forgotten on the table.
Eventually, you both pulled back, wiping your tears. Yunjin’s mascara was slightly smudged, and she let out a watery laugh as she cupped your face with both hands.“Tell me everything,” she whispered, still emotional. “When did this happen? How far along are you? Are you okay?” You sat down on the edge of the bed together. You took a deep, shaky breath, trying to steady yourself. “We we’re dating,” you said first, the lie slipping out carefully. “Me and Heeseung. It started after Sunghoon’s party.”
Yunjin’s eyes widened, but before she could react fully, you continued, dropping the bigger truth.“And he’s the father.”The words hung in the air.Yunjin froze completely. Her mouth fell open in pure shock. For a few long seconds, she just stared at you, processing.
Then she let out a breathless, disbelieving laugh.
“I I suspected something was going on between you two,” she admitted, still looking stunned. “The way you’ve been acting lately, disappearing, looking exhausted, and then suddenly getting out of his car this morning I thought maybe you were secretly seeing each other. But him being the father? Holy shit.”
She grabbed your hands, squeezing them tightly, her expression shifting rapidly between shock, worry, and tentative happiness.“Are you okay? Like, actually okay? This is a lot. And with Heeseung of all people” She trailed off, searching your face. “Do you want this baby? Are you keeping it?”You nodded slowly, fresh tears slipping down your cheeks.“I’m keeping it,” you whispered. “I saw the heartbeat and I just couldn’t do it. I couldn’t get rid of it.”Yunjin pulled you into another tight hug, rubbing your back.
“Oh babe I’m here whatever you need. We’ll figure this out together, okay? You’re not alone in this.”
You clung to her, crying quietly into her shoulder again. The relief of finally telling someone, especially your best friend, was overwhelming. But the fear was still there.Because now that Yunjin knew telling Soobin, your parents, and the rest of the world was going to be the next terrifying step.
Yunjin pulled back from the hug but kept her hands on your shoulders, staring at you with wide, teary eyes. She looked like her brain was still trying to catch up with everything you had just told her.“Okay okay, wait,” she said, wiping her own tears. “Let me process this. You’re pregnant. With Heeseung’s baby. And you’re keeping it.”You nodded, sniffling.Yunjin took a deep breath, then launched into full best friend interrogation mode. “Is he taking care of you? Like, actually taking care of you? Or is he being his usual asshole self and making this all about him?” You shook your head slowly.
“He’s been really good, actually,” you said quietly. “He’s been showing up without me asking. He brings me food that doesn’t make me throw up ginger tea, plain porridge, light stuff like that. He checks on me every day. He even skipped basketball practice to take me to the clinic. And when I was crying in the doctor’s room he held me and he cried too.”Yunjin stared at you, completely stunned. Her mouth opened, then closed, then opened again.
“…Heeseung? Lee Heeseung? The loud party guy who used to piss you off on purpose?” She looked genuinely shocked. “You’re telling me he’s been nice? Supportive?”You nodded again, a small, tired smile tugging at your lips. “He wanted to keep the baby,” you added softly. “When I told him I was thinking about terminating, he said he supported whatever I decided. But he also said he would be there for me and the baby no matter what.”Yunjin leaned back against the headboard, looking completely floored.
“I… I don’t even know what to say. That’s not the Heeseung I know. I thought he was going to be a total dick about this.”
You let out a watery laugh. “Me too but he’s been really different.” Yunjin was quiet for a moment, processing everything. Then, suddenly, her entire expression shifted. The shock melted away into pure excitement. Her eyes lit up as she grabbed your hands again. “Oh my god,” she squealed, voice rising. “We need to come up with a nickname for your baby! Right now!” You blinked, caught off guard by the sudden mood shift, but her energy was contagious. A small, genuine laugh escaped you.
“Already?” you asked, wiping your tears. “Yes! We have to!” Yunjin grinned, scooting closer. “Okay, okay what about ummm Bean? Because they’re bean sized right now!”You wrinkled your nose. “Too basic.”
“Peanut?”
“Even more basic.”
Yunjin tapped her chin dramatically. “Hmm what about Sprout? Little Sprout!”You giggled. “That’s kind of cute.” “Or or Bubbles!” You both laughed, the tension in the room slowly easing as you brainstormed together.Then Yunjin gasped. “Wait what about Bambi?”You paused. “Bambi?” you repeated, testing the name. A soft smile spread across your face. “Like the deer?” “Yes! Because they’re tiny and cute and probably really gentle and soft Bambi.” Yunjin bounced a little on the bed. “Eeek, I love it!” You looked down at your stomach, gently placing a hand over it.
“Bambi…” you whispered. The name felt warm. gentle and right.You looked back at Yunjin, tears still in your eyes but now mixed with a small, hopeful smile.
“I think I really like Bambi.”Yunjin squealed again and pulled you into another tight hug.“Bambi it is! Our little Bambi.”For the first time in weeks, you felt something other than fear and anxiety.You felt a spark of hope. And even though everything was still terrifying and complicated at least now you had Yunjin by your side and a little nickname for the tiny life growing inside you.
After the initial shock and tears settled, you and Yunjin barely touched your books.The notebooks and highlighters lay forgotten on the table while Yunjin sat cross legged on your bed, eyes sparkling with excitement. She was fully in planning mode, talking a mile a minute as she gestured wildly with her hands.
“Okay, first things first I’m calling dibs on being the godmother,” she declared dramatically, placing a hand over her heart. “I’m going to spoil this baby so much. They’re going to love me more than you.” You let out a soft laugh, wiping the last of your tears. “You’re ridiculous.”
“I’m serious!” she grinned. “And I’m team girl all the way. It’s definitely a girl. I can feel it. She’s going to be so cute, with your eyes and maybe Heeseung’s stupidly good hair. We’re going to dress her in tiny dresses and put little bows in her hair—” You shook your head, a small smile playing on your lips. “I don’t know I feel in my gut that it’s a boy.” Yunjin gasped, looking personally offended. “A boy?! No way this baby is a girl. I refuse to accept anything else.” You both laughed, but it quickly turned into a tiny, playful argument.
“You’re just saying that because you want to buy cute dresses,” you teased. “And you’re saying boy because you want a mini Heeseung running around,” she shot back, poking your arm. The lighthearted bickering felt normal, even. For a few minutes, the heavy weight of your secret lifted, replaced by giggles and Yunjin’s dramatic declarations. Eventually, she leaned back against the headboard, looking thoughtful. “I’m going to be in charge of the baby shower,” she announced. “And the gender reveal. And the nursery theme. All of it. You don’t even have to lift a finger.”
You smiled softly, but then your expression turned serious. “Yunjin nobody can know yet,” you said quietly. “Not Soobin, not my parents, not anyone. Not about the pregnancy and not about me and Heeseung att least not right now.” Yunjin nodded, understanding immediately. “Of course. I won’t say a word.” You continued, “Maybe in a month or two, we’ll start publicly ‘flaunting’ the relationship to make it look real but right now we need to keep things quiet.” “Got it,” she said, squeezing your hand. “We’ll take it slow. One step at a time.”
The conversation flowed easily after that. Yunjin stayed the night, just like old times. You both changed into pajamas, turned on a comfort movie in the background, and talked for hours about baby names, nursery ideas, how you were feeling, and how Heeseung had been acting. She listened without judgment, only offering support and the occasional teasing remark. Later that night, while Yunjin was brushing her teeth in the bathroom, you picked up your phone and sent Heeseung a message.
You : Yunjin found out about the pregnancy tonight. She kind of discovered the ultrasound picture on her own. She’s staying over right now. We also came up with a nickname for the baby Bambi >.<
You stared at the message for a moment before sending it. A few minutes later, Heeseung replied.
Heeseung : Bambi? I like it
Heeseung : How did she take it? Are you okay?
You smiled faintly at his concern.
You : She took it surprisingly well she’s excited cried a lot. Declared herself godmother already and yes I’m okay just tired
Heeseung : Good tell her I said hi and get some rest. I’ll bring breakfast tomorrow morning
You put your phone down and looked over at Yunjin, who was now sprawled on the other side of your bed, already half asleep. For the first time in weeks, you didn’t feel completely alone in this. You still had a long way to go telling Soobin, telling your parents, figuring out how to navigate this fake relationship with Heeseung, and actually becoming a mother.
But tonight, with your best friend beside you and a tiny nickname for your baby, things felt just a little bit lighter.
The next morning, you and Yunjin were still half asleep when there was a soft knock on your door.
Yunjin groaned dramatically from her side of the bed, burying her face deeper into the pillow. “If that’s Heeseung, tell him I’m interrogating him before I let him leave.” You smiled tiredly and dragged yourself out of bed, still in your oversized sleep shirt. When you opened the door, Heeseung was standing there holding two large paper bags and a tray with drinks.
“Morning,” he said softly, his voice gentle. “I brought breakfast for both of you. Figured Yunjin might be hungry too.”
He stepped inside after you let him in. The smell of warm food, mild porridge, fresh fruit, and ginger tea filled the apartment without being overwhelming. Yunjin sat up in bed, hair messy, eyes narrowing the second she saw him. “Oh, perfect timing,” she said, suddenly wide awake. She crossed her arms like a judge about to deliver a verdict. “Sit down, Lee Heeseung. I have questions.” Heeseung didn’t even look surprised. He set the bags on the small table and pulled up a chair, calm and composed. “Ask away,” he said simply. Yunjin didn’t waste a second.
“Are you actually taking care of her or are you just playing nice because she’s pregnant?” “I’m taking care of her,” he answered steadily. “Every day. I bring food she can keep down, I check on her nausea, I make sure she’s resting. I was with her at the clinic yesterday.”
Yunjin narrowed her eyes. “And you’re not being an asshole to her behind closed doors?” Heeseung shook his head. “No I'm not. I know how I used to act but things are different now.” She fired off more questions, one after another.
He answered every single one patiently about how he was adjusting his practice schedule, how he was handling the pregnancy emotionally, whether he was pressuring you about anything. He never got defensive. He just answered honestly and quietly.
After nearly ten minutes of intense questioning, Yunjin finally leaned back, looking slightly impressed.
“…Okay. You’re not as much of an asshole as I thought,” she muttered. Heeseung gave a small, tired smile. “High praise.”
Before he left, he turned to you. His expression softened as he stepped closer. He gently cupped the side of your face and leaned in, pressing a soft, lingering kiss to your forehead. “I’ll be telling my coach and close friends about us and Bambi today,” he murmured against your skin. “Just so you know.”
Your heart melted into a puddle at the gentle gesture. The warmth of his lips on your forehead sent a flutter through your chest. This wasn’t the first time he had done this.
You remembered the night a week ago when the anxiety had hit you particularly hard. You had been crying uncontrollably, overwhelmed by fear and hormones. Heeseung had shown up without being asked, held you close on the couch, rubbed your back, and kissed your forehead repeatedly while whispering that everything would be okay until you finally fell asleep in his arms. The memory made your cheeks warm. Heeseung pulled back, gave you one last soft look, and quietly left the apartment.
The second the door closed, Yunjin let out a high pitched squeal and flopped back onto your bed.
“OH MY GODDDD!” she screamed into a pillow. “That was so sweet! The forehead kiss?! The ‘Bambi’?! I’m actually going to throw up from how cute that was. Heeseung?? Doing all of this?? I’m in shock.” You sat down on the edge of the bed, still feeling the ghost of his kiss on your forehead. Your heart was doing strange, fluttery things you weren’t ready to examine too closely.
Yunjin sat up again, grinning widely. “Okay, I take back half the things I said about him. He might actually be good for you and for Bambi.” You didn’t reply. You just smiled softly, fingers brushing over the spot he had kissed. For the first time, the future didn’t feel quite as terrifying. Even if everything was still complicated, Heeseung was proving, day by day, that he wasn’t going to run away from this and neither were you.
ꪆ୧ heeseung’s pov ─── ドラマ.
The day you decided to keep the baby, Heeseung felt something he had never experienced before.
It wasn’t just happiness. It was bigger than that overwhelming, almost frightening in its intensity. When you broke down in the doctor’s room and sobbed that you couldn’t go through with the termination, that you wanted to keep the baby, something inside him cracked open and flooded with warmth. He was over the moon. That same evening, after you had both returned to your apartment and the dust had settled a little, the words had slipped out of him before he could stop them.
“Marry me.”He had meant it. In that moment, with the image of that tiny heartbeat still fresh in his mind, he wanted nothing more than to do this properly to stand by you, to give the baby a real family, to prove he could be more than the guy you used to hate.
But you had laughed at first, then looked at him with wide, shocked eyes. You told him marriage wasn’t something you did just because of a baby. You said it needed trust, love, and knowing each other things you didn’t have.The rejection stung more than he wanted to admit. It hurt.
Not because he was arrogant enough to think you’d say yes immediately, but because for a brief moment, he had let himself imagine a future where you chose him too. Where this wasn’t just about responsibility, but something real.Still, he respected your decision. He couldn’t force you to love him. He couldn’t force you to marry him. He wouldn’t do that to you, and he refused to do that to himself either. That night, after he left your apartment, Heeseung couldn’t sleep. He sat on his couch in the dark for hours, staring at the wall that separated his place from yours. Then he opened his laptop and started researching.
He read everything. Early pregnancy symptoms morning sickness management prenatal vitamins. What foods to avoid. How the baby developed week by week emotional changes postpartum care. He spent hours going down rabbit holes articles, medical websites, forums where parents shared their experiences. When the sun started to rise, he moved on to parenting books. He ordered nearly twenty of them in one go everything from What to Expect When You’re Expecting to guides on co parenting, single parenting, and building healthy relationships after unexpected pregnancies. He even bought books on newborn care, baby sleep schedules, and how to support a partner through pregnancy.
By the time he finally closed his laptop, the sky was bright. He leaned back on the couch, rubbing his tired eyes. His mind was racing with information, but beneath all the facts and statistics was one clear, undeniable feeling he already loved this baby. More than he thought was possible in such a short time.
Even if you never loved him back, even if you never wanted to marry him, even if this ended up being the most complicated co-parenting situation in the world he was going to be there.
He was going to be a good father.
He refused to be anything less.
Heeseung glanced at the wall again, wondering if you were awake yet. He thought about texting you, but decided against it. You needed rest. Instead, he whispered to the empty room, voice rough from lack of sleep “I’ve got you both.” And for the first time in a long time, despite the pressure from his father, despite the uncertainty of his basketball career, despite the complicated feelings he had for you, Heeseung felt a quiet sense of purpose settle over him. This baby was going to change everything and he was ready.
Ever since the day you decided to keep the baby, Heeseung had been living in a state of quiet, overwhelming happiness. It wasn’t the loud, flashy kind of joy he was used to winning games, hearing the crowd cheer his name, or the temporary high from parties. This was deeper steadier. It settled in his chest like a warm light that never quite dimmed, even on his hardest days. He had no idea where he was finding the time, but somehow he was doing everything.
He woke up earlier than usual now, going for runs before practice, then pushing himself twice as hard during training sessions. His shots were cleaner, his focus sharper, his stamina noticeably better. Coach had even pulled him aside last week and said, “Whatever fire you’ve got under you lately keep it going.” Heeseung just smiled and kept working.
In the evenings, after practice, he studied harder than he ever had. He reviewed game footage, worked on assignments, and still found time to cook for you.
Simple, gentle meals that wouldn’t upset your stomach ginger porridge, steamed fish with mild seasoning, fresh fruit, warm soups. He enjoyed it. The rhythm of chopping vegetables, stirring pots, plating everything carefully it grounded him. But what made him happiest wasn’t just the baby it was you. You were slowly opening up to him.
What used to be nothing but sharp arguments and cold avoidance had turned into real conversations. Some nights he would cook in your kitchen while you sat on the counter or at the small table, watching him. You’d talk about your capstone project, about the art exhibitions you dreamed of curating one day.
Sometimes you’d ask him about basketball, about his dreams of going pro. He would catch himself smiling for no reason while stirring the pot, just because you were there, talking to him like he wasn’t the guy you used to hate. He often found himself thinking about you even when he wasn’t trying to.Did she eat today?
Is the nausea better this morning?Did she remember to take her vitamins?What is she doing right now?
These thoughts would sneak up on him during practice, during lectures, even late at night.
And instead of feeling annoyed by how much space you took up in his mind, he felt warm and content.
His friends and coach had started noticing the change too. During one practice, Jake had jogged up to him during a water break, wiping sweat from his forehead.
“Dude, you’ve been weirdly chill lately,” Jake said, grinning. “No more wild parties. You barely hang out with us after practice anymore. What’s going on? You got a secret girlfriend or something?” Heeseung just shrugged with a small smile. “Just focused.”
Beomgyu raised an eyebrow. “Focused? You look like you’re glowing, man. It’s creepy.” Even Coach had commented once, “Lee, you’ve been showing up with better energy lately. Whatever you’re doing outside of here keep doing it.” Heeseung didn’t tell them the truth yet. Not fully. He had quietly told his closest friends and coach that he was seeing someone seriously and that things were complicated, but good. He left out the pregnancy part for now. That was something you both needed to navigate together first.
His partying had almost completely stopped. The loud nights, the random girls, the chaos it all felt pointless now. He preferred quiet evenings cooking for you, or sitting on your couch while you rested your head on his shoulder, too tired to talk but not wanting to be alone. He was happier than he had ever been.
Even on days when the pressure from his father weighed on him, even when he worried about the future and how he was going to balance basketball, fatherhood, and whatever this was with you he was still happy.
Because for the first time in his life, Heeseung felt like he had something that truly mattered. Something worth working hard for. Something worth becoming better for.And that something was you and the tiny life growing inside you. Heeseung had no real reason to be near the Arts Building that afternoon. Practice had ended early, and he told himself he was just going for a walk to clear his head. When Sunghoon asked where he was headed, Heeseung casually mentioned something about needing to ask Sunghoon about a shared assignment. It was a weak excuse, but Sunghoon didn’t question it.
Deep down, Heeseung knew the truth. He wanted to see you. He didn’t fully understand why. Maybe it was the way you had started smiling at him more often when he brought you dinner. Maybe it was the quiet nights where you let him stay over on your couch. Or maybe it was the tiny life growing inside you that made him feel inexplicably drawn to you. Whatever it was, he found himself walking toward the Arts Building, hands in his pockets, pretending it was completely normal.
They were halfway there when he spotted you. You were walking out of the main entrance with Yunjin and Soobin, laughing at something Yunjin was saying. The late afternoon sunlight caught your face perfectly your warm brown eyes sparkling with amusement, the natural soft pink flush on your cheeks, the way your hair moved as you tilted your head back in laughter. Heeseung stopped in his tracks. God… were you always this pretty? He couldn’t look away. The carefree smile on your face, the lightness in your step, the way you looked so alive and bright despite everything you were going throughit hit him square in the chest.
For a moment, the entire campus faded into background noise. It was just you. Sunghoon walked a few steps ahead before realizing Heeseung had stopped. He turned around, eyebrows raised. “Yo, what are you—” Sunghoon followed Heeseung’s gaze and smirked. “Oh? Staring at someone?” Heeseung blinked, snapping out of it. “What? No.” Sunghoon’s smirk widened. “Sure you were practically frozen. Who is she?” Heeseung quickly looked away and grabbed Sunghoon’s arm, dragging him in the opposite direction. “No one let’s go. I don’t even know why I came this way.”
Sunghoon laughed, letting himself be pulled along but still glancing back curiously. “Alright, whatever you say. But you were definitely staring.” Heeseung didn’t reply. He just kept walking, ears slightly warm.
His heart was still beating faster than usual.
He had no idea when you had gone from being the annoying neighbor he loved to tease to someone whose laugh made him stop dead in his tracks like an idiot. But one thing was becoming clearer every single day he was falling for you and he had no idea what to do with that.
Heeseung had always been honest with himself about one thing girls had never meant much to him beyond a night of fun. It was never emotional, never deep. To him, it was all about sex, release, and moving on the next day. No strings, no feelings, no complications. That was how he liked it, simple and easy. But you you were different. From the very beginning, even when you were banging on his door calling him an asshole, something about you had gotten under his skin in a way no one else ever had. And now, after the pregnancy, after seeing that tiny heartbeat, after holding you while you cried he realized it wasn’t just about the baby.
It was about you. He cared about you. Not because you were carrying his child, but because it was you. The girl who didn’t care about his status, who called him out without hesitation, who had dreams bigger than campus popularity. He loved how different you were from the other girls how real, how stubborn, how unapologetically yourself. It might have sounded cliché as hell, but it was the truth. He was falling for you hard.
That evening, when you texted him that Yunjin had found out about the pregnancy and that the two of you had come up with a nickname for the baby, Heeseung had been in the middle of cooking.
You : Yunjin found out. We came up with a nickname for the baby Bambi
He had stared at the message for a long time, heart suddenly pounding Bambi.The word hit him like fireworks exploding in his chest. He whispered it under his breath, a soft smile spreading across his face. “Bambi”He loved it. He loved it so much it almost scared him. The image of a tiny, gentle little life, his child being called something so soft and precious made something warm and protective bloom inside him. He was starting to fall not just for the idea of being a father, but for the reality of building something with you.
The next morning, when he had dropped off breakfast and kissed your forehead in front of Yunjin, he had felt his cheeks flush with warmth. The way you had looked at him surprised, soft, a little flustered had done something dangerous to his heart. He had to practically run out of your apartment to hide the stupid smile threatening to break across his face.
He loved kissing your forehead. He loved the quiet nights when he held you close until you fell asleep. He loved pulling you into his arms when you cried because of hormones or fear or exhaustion. He loved being the person you leaned on now.
And the scariest part?He was starting to realize he didn’t just want to be there for the baby.He wanted to be there for you.Even if you didn’t feel the same way yet.Even if you had rejected his impulsive marriage proposal.Even if this whole thing was messy and complicated and terrifying.Heeseung leaned back on his couch that night, staring at the ceiling with a small, private smile Bambi.He whispered the name again, letting it settle in his heart like a promise.He was falling in love with you.And for the first time in his life, he wasn’t running away from it.
That same day, Heeseung made up his mind.
He was going to tell them.Not everything, not the messy parts, not the fact that you two weren’t actually dating yet but the important truths. That he was seeing you. That you were pregnant. That this baby was his.He arrived at practice with a strange mix of nerves and resolve settled in his chest. For once, his mind wasn’t entirely on basketball. Every drill, every sprint, every shot he took felt secondary to the conversation he knew was coming afterward.
Practice went surprisingly well. His focus was sharp, his movements clean. He pushed himself harder than usual, and it showed. Coach noticed, giving him an approving nod at the end but saying nothing more.
When practice finally ended and most of the team started heading toward the lockers, Heeseung raised his voice.
“Coach guys can you stay back for a minute? I need to talk to you.”The group Coach, Jake, Jay, Beomgyu, and a couple of other close teammates exchanged curious glances but stayed. They gathered near the benches, wiping sweat from their faces, water bottles in hand.
Heeseung stood in front of them, heart pounding harder than it had during any game. He rubbed the back of his neck, suddenly unsure how to start.
“I… uh, I’ve been seeing someone,” he began. His voice was steady, but his hands were clenched at his sides. “It’s serious. And she’s pregnant.”The silence that followed was deafening.Jake’s water bottle froze halfway to his mouth. Jay’s eyebrows shot up. Beomgyu’s mouth fell open.Coach was the first to speak, voice low and serious. “Pregnant?”Heeseung nodded. “Yeah two months along. It wasn’t planned but we’re keeping the baby.”Beomgyu let out a stunned laugh. “Holy shit, Heeseung. You’re going to be a dad?”
Jake stepped forward, eyes wide. “Wait who is she? Do we know her?”Heeseung hesitated for half a second, then said it.“It’s the girl next door. The one who used to hate me. We had a thing after Sunghoon’s party. And now she’s pregnant with my child.”The reaction was immediate.Jay looked like he was buffering. “You’re telling me you got the one girl who couldn’t stand you pregnant?” Beomgyu grinned, still in disbelief. “This is insane. The girl who used to bang on your door? That girl?”
Heeseung let out a nervous laugh, rubbing the back of his neck again. “Yeah that one.”Coach crossed his arms, studying him carefully. “And you’re sure about this? Keeping the baby?”“I’m sure,” Heeseung said without hesitation. His voice softened. “I saw the heartbeat. It’s real I want this. I’m going to take care of both of them.”The group was quiet for a moment, processing.Then Jake broke into a wide grin and pulled Heeseung into a rough hug. “Damn, man, congratulations. This is wild, butI’m happy for you.”
One by one, the others followed clapping him on the back, offering stunned but genuine congratulations. Even the coach gave him a firm nod and a pat on the shoulder.
“This is going to change things for you, Lee,” Coach said seriously. “But if you’re committed, we’ll work around it. Your priorities are shifting. That’s part of growing up.”Heeseung nodded, feeling a strange sense of relief now that the truth was out with the people who mattered most on the team.As they finally headed toward the lockers, Beomgyu slung an arm around his shoulders.“So does this mean no more parties?” he teased.Heeseung smiled, small but real.
“Yeah,” he said quietly. “No more parties.”Because right now, the only thing that mattered was you and Bambi.And for the first time in his life, Heeseung was completely okay with that.
ꪆ୧ ─── ドラマ.
Things were starting to get rough.The pregnancy hormones had fully kicked in, and they were merciless.At two months, your body no longer felt like your own. The nausea had eased slightly, but it was replaced by something far more overwhelming an intense, almost constant wave of desire that left you restless and frustrated.
Your emotions swung wildly from one extreme to another. One moment you were crying over a soft song, the next you were irritable for no reason. But the worst part was the arousal.It was relentless.You’d wake up in the middle of the night flushed and aching, thighs pressed together, body throbbing with a need you couldn’t ignore.
During the day, innocent things would set you off the low timbre of Heeseung’s voice when he brought you breakfast, the way his shirt stretched across his shoulders when he cooked, even the faint scent of his cologne drifting through the wall between your apartments. Your breasts were tender and hypersensitive, brushing against fabric made you bite your lip to hold back a whimper.
You tried to take care of it yourself.Late at night, when Yunjin wasn’t staying over and the apartment was quiet, you’d slip your hand between your legs, desperate for relief. But no matter how much you touched yourself, slow circles, faster strokes, even bringing out the small vibrator you rarely used wasn't enough. The orgasms felt shallow, unsatisfying, leaving you even more wound up than before. Your body craved something deeper, something fuller.
Something only another person could give.And the worst part? That person was right next door.
Heeseung. The same Heeseung who had been nothing but gentle and attentive these past weeks. The one who kissed your forehead, held you when you cried, cooked meals that didn’t make you sick. The one whose quiet care was slowly chipping away at the walls you’d built around yourself.You hated how much you wanted him.
You’d lie in bed at night, hand between your thighs, imagining his hands instead his long fingers, his mouth, the way he had touched you that one reckless night. The memory of him inside you, deep and thick, made you moan softly into your pillow as you tried (and failed) to find release.It was getting harder to hide.Your cheeks would flush randomly during conversations with Yunjin. You’d press your thighs together during lectures when a sudden wave of heat hit you.
You found yourself staring at Heeseung’s hands when he brought you food, wondering how they would feel on your skin again. You felt embarrassed, guilty and horny beyond reason.And you had no idea how much longer you could keep pretending everything was fine.
A month had passed since you told your parents.
They had flown in to visit you after you finally gathered the courage to break the news over a video call. The moment you told them you were pregnant and that you were dating Heeseung the reaction was everything you had hoped for but still left you emotional.
Your mom had gasped, then immediately started crying happy tears. Your dad he had gone completely silent for almost ten seconds before his eyes welled up. He shed so many tears that day, pulling you into the tightest hug when they arrived, whispering how proud he was of you and how excited he was to become a grandfather. They both adored Heeseung from the first meeting your dad even clapped him on the back and said, “Take care of my daughter and my grandbaby, son.” The support from them had been overwhelming in the best way.
Now, today was the day. Heeseung’s basketball match is your first public appearance as his (fake) girlfriend in front of everyone.You were three months along. Your belly had started to show a soft, consistent bloat that made your clothes fit differently. You couldn’t hide it completely anymore, but it still looked like normal bloating to most people. Only you, Heeseung, Yunjin, Soobin, and your parents knew the truth.
Heeseung had left early in the morning. As captain, he needed to be with the team for warm ups and strategy meetings. Before he left, he had gently placed his spare jersey in your hands, the one with “LEE 7” printed on the back. “Wear this,” he had said softly, kissing your forehead. “You don’t have to worry about anything today. Just enjoy the game. I’ve got you.” You were nervous as hell. You stood in front of your mirror, adjusting the oversized jersey. It was big on you, falling mid-thigh, but it felt comforting.
You paired it with leggings and a light jacket to hide the slight curve of your belly. Yunjin and Soobin were already waiting for you downstairs.When you finally met them outside, Yunjin squealed at the sight of you in Heeseung’s jersey.“Oh my god, look at you! His girlfriend era is so real,” she teased, linking her arm with yours. Soobin smiled warmly, though his eyes still held that protective worry he’d had ever since you told him the truth two weeks ago. “You look good,” Soobin said gently. “Ready?”You nodded, even though your stomach was doing flips.
The arena was packed when you arrived. The energy was electric cheers, music, the sound of basketballs bouncing during warm ups. The moment you walked in with Yunjin and Soobin, a few heads turned. People whispered. Someone pointed. You kept your head slightly down, heart racing, but Yunjin squeezed your arm reassuringly.
The three of you found seats close to the court, right behind the home team’s bench. As soon as you sat down, the players started coming out for the national anthem. Your eyes immediately found Heeseung.
He looked focused, tall and confident in his uniform. But the second his gaze landed on you wearing his jersey, his expression softened. A small, private smile tugged at his lips. He gave you a subtle nod before turning back to his team.
The game started, and the crowd went wild.
You tried to focus on the match, but your nerves were through the roof. Every time Heeseung made a play, your heart jumped. Every time the crowd cheered his name, you felt a strange mix of pride and anxiety. Yunjin was screaming her lungs out, Soobin was calmly explaining plays to you, but your mind kept drifting.This was real now.You were here as Heeseung’s girlfriend at least in everyone’s eyes.
And you were carrying his baby.During a timeout, Heeseung jogged over to the sidelines.
He looked up at you again, his eyes warm even from a distance. He mouthed “You okay?” and you gave him a small nod and a thumbs up. He smiled that soft, real smile he only seemed to give you these days before jogging back to his team. Yunjin nudged you with her elbow, grinning. “He’s whipped,” she whispered. “Look at him checking on you during the game.”
You didn’t reply. You just squeezed the star shaped squishy toy in your pocket and tried to calm your racing heart.
The game continued, loud and fast paced, but your mind was somewhere else entirely on the tiny life growing inside you, on the boy on the court who was trying so hard to be there for you, and on how complicated and scary and strangely hopeful everything felt right now. The final buzzer sounded, and the entire arena erupted.
Your university team had won by a solid 12 points. The crowd was on their feet, cheering wildly as the players celebrated on the court. Heeseung was right in the middle of it all, smiling wide, laughing with his teammates, hair sweaty and sticking to his forehead. He looked so happy. So alive. So incredibly cool as he high-fived his teammates and lifted the game ball in victory. You couldn’t stop staring.
Even from the stands, you could see the pure joy on his face. For a moment, all the complications between you two faded, and you just felt proud. Proud of him.
After the celebrations on the court died down a little, Heeseung jogged over to the sidelines where you, Yunjin, and Soobin were waiting. Without hesitation, he pulled you into a warm, sweaty hug right there in front of everyone.
His arms wrapped around you tightly, one hand gently pressing against your lower back. The crowd around you cheered louder at the sight. Cameras flashed. Whispers turned into audible gasps.
Heeseung pulled back just enough to look at you, then leaned in and pressed a soft, lingering peck on your cheek.“You did great,” you whispered, still a little dazed by the public affection. He smiled, that soft, private smile he only seemed to give you these days.
“I’ll be back with the team in a bit we have to do the post game stuff,” he said, voice low so only you could hear. “Go home with Soobin and Yunjin, okay? I’ll text you when I’m heading back.”
You nodded, cheeks burning. “Okay.” He gave your hand one last gentle squeeze before jogging back toward his teammates. You stood there, heart racing, as Yunjin squealed beside you and Soobin gave you a knowing look. The walk back to the apartment with your friends felt surreal. People were still staring, whispering, taking photos. But your mind wasn’t on them.It was on him. Why are you blushing? you thought, pressing your cool hands to your warm cheeks as you walked. It was just a hug. Just a peck on the cheek. It’s all fake anyway.
But your body didn’t seem to care that it was fake.
A familiar heat had pooled low in your belly. Your pussy clenched involuntarily at the memory of his arms around you, his breath against your cheek, the way his jersey had clung to his broad shoulders and back while he played. The pregnancy hormones were ruthless these days. They turned every innocent touch, every look, every small act of care into something filthy in your mind. You pressed your thighs together as you walked, trying to ignore the growing ache between your legs.
Why did everything Heeseung did suddenly feel so hot? The way he had looked at you after the win, the way he had hugged you so publicly, the way he had kissed your cheek like it was the most natural thing in the world you were horny.Embarrassingly, desperately horny.And it was getting harder and harder to pretend you weren’t affected by him.
When you finally got back to your apartment, you thanked Soobin and Yunjin for coming with you. Yunjin hugged you tightly before leaving, whispering, “Text me if you need anything, baby mama,” with a wink.
Soobin gave you a gentle, concerned smile and reminded you to rest.The moment the door closed, you leaned against it and let out a shaky breath.
Your hand drifted down to rest on your slightly bloated belly three months. You were three months pregnant with Heeseung’s baby and your body was betraying you in the most inconvenient ways possible.
You closed your eyes, remembering the way Heeseung had looked at you after the game, happy, proud, and focused only on you in a crowded arena.
Your pussy clenched again.
“Fuck,” you whispered to the empty apartment, cheeks burning.This was getting dangerous.You couldn’t fight it anymore. The moment you stepped inside your apartment and locked the door, the ache between your legs became unbearable. Pregnancy hormones had turned your body into something foreign hypersensitive, needy, and constantly throbbing. Your breasts felt heavy and swollen, your nipples tight against the fabric of your bra. Your pussy was slick and aching, clenching around nothing.
You didn’t even make it to the bed properly.
You kicked off your shoes, yanked your pants and panties down in one desperate motion, and fell back onto the mattress. Your shirt was pushed up hastily over your breasts. The cool air hit your heated skin as you cupped your swollen tits, squeezing them roughly. A broken moan slipped from your lips when your fingers brushed your sensitive nipples.
“Fuck…” you whispered, eyes fluttering shut.
One hand stayed on your breast, pinching and rolling your nipple, while the other slid down your stomach and between your thighs.
You were soaked. Your fingers glided easily over your swollen clit, rubbing tight, frantic circles. The relief was immediate but not enough. You pushed two fingers inside yourself, pumping desperately, imagining thicker, longer fingers his fingers.
Your hips bucked against your hand. Soft, needy whimpers filled the room as you fucked yourself faster, thighs trembling. The pressure built quickly, but every time you got close, it slipped away. You needed more. You needed him. You were so lost in it eyes closed, lips parted, fingers thrusting wetly inside your dripping pussy that you didn’t hear the front door open
Heeseung stepped inside quietly, holding the spare key you had given him weeks ago. He had come to check on you after the game, worried you might be tired or nauseous.The sight that greeted him made him freeze in the doorway. You were sprawled on the bed, shirt rucked up, pants around one ankle, legs spread. Your fingers were buried deep inside your glistening pussy, pumping frantically while your other hand squeezed your swollen breast. Your face was flushed with pleasure, lips parted in soft, desperate moans.
Heeseung’s breath caught. His cock hardened instantly in his sweatpants. For a second, it was painfully awkward. He should have left. He should have announced himself.But then your eyes fluttered open and locked onto him.You didn’t stop.Instead, your voice came out hoarse and pleading.“Heeseung… please.” He stepped closer, eyes dark with lust but still careful. “Are you sure?” he asked, voice rough. “You don’t have to—” “Please,” you whimpered, fingers still moving slowly inside yourself. “I can’t I need you. Please help me.” That was all it took.
Heeseung climbed onto the bed, settling between your spread thighs. He gently pulled your hand away, replacing it with his own. Two thick fingers slid into your soaked heat easily, curling perfectly against that spot that made you cry out. “Fuck, you’re so wet,” he groaned, pumping his fingers steadily. His thumb found your swollen clit and rubbed tight circles. “Been thinking about me, baby?” You moaned loudly, hips bucking against his hand. He leaned down, sucking one of your sensitive nipples into his mouth while his fingers fucked you deeper, faster. The wet, obscene sounds of his fingers thrusting into your dripping pussy filled the room.
Heeseung added a third finger, stretching you open, curling them just right. His mouth moved between your breasts, sucking and licking your swollen nipples until you were shaking.“I’m close—” you gasped, fingers threading through his hair. “Come for me,” he murmured against your skin, thumb pressing harder on your clit. Your orgasm crashed over you hard. You cried out, back arching, walls clenching tightly around his fingers as pleasure tore through you. Heeseung kept pumping his fingers through it, drawing out every wave until you were trembling and oversensitive.
But you still weren’t satisfied. You tugged at his shirt desperately. “More please, Heeseung. I need you inside me.” He didn’t hesitate. He pulled his fingers out, quickly stripping off his clothes. His cock sprang free thick, hard, and leaking at the tip. He positioned himself between your thighs, rubbing the head of his cock along your slick folds before slowly pushing in.
You both moaned as he sank deep inside you. He was gentle but firm, filling you completely in one smooth thrust. Heeseung groaned at how tight and wet you were, forehead dropping to yours.
“Fuck you feel so good,” he breathed, starting to move. He fucked you with deep, steady strokes, hips rolling against yours. One hand cradled your slightly bloated belly protectively while the other gripped your thigh, holding you open for him. The wet slap of skin and your mingled moans filled the room.
Heeseung kissed you deeply, tongue sliding against yours as he thrust harder, hitting that perfect spot inside you with every stroke. Your hands roamed his back, nails digging into his skin as another orgasm built fast. “Come again for me,” he whispered against your lips. “Let me feel you.”
You shattered around him with a cry, pussy clenching tightly around his cock. Heeseung groaned, thrusting a few more times before burying himself deep and coming hard inside you, hips jerking as he filled you with hot spurts of cum. He stayed inside you for a long moment, both of you breathing heavily. Then he gently pulled out and collapsed beside you, immediately pulling you into his arms. He kissed your forehead, then your temple, holding you close as you came down from the high.
You lay there afterward, breathing hard, body limp and glowing with the aftershocks of pleasure. Heeseung stayed buried inside you for a long moment, forehead pressed against yours, both of you catching your breath. His hand gently stroked your side, thumb brushing over the slight swell of your belly in a protective, almost reverent way.
Eventually, he pulled out slowly, a soft groan leaving his lips as he did. You winced at the sudden emptiness, but Heeseung was already moving, pulling you into his arms and tucking you against his chest.
He kissed your forehead, then your temple, holding you close as your breathing slowly evened out.
Neither of you spoke for a while. The only sounds in the room were your mingled breathing and the faint hum of the air conditioner. Heeseung’s fingers traced lazy patterns on your back. His voice, when he finally spoke, was low and rough. “…You should’ve told me it was getting this bad,” he murmured. “I would’ve helped sooner.” You buried your face in his neck, cheeks burning with a mix of embarrassment and lingering arousal. “I didn’t know how to say it. It’s humiliating. I feel like my body isn’t mine anymore.”
Heeseung tightened his arms around you. “It’s not humiliating. You’re pregnant. Your body is changing because of our baby. If you need me for anything just tell me. I’m right here.” You stayed silent, letting his warmth seep into you. The hormones were still humming under your skin, but the sharp edge of desperation had dulled into a comfortable, sated haze. After a few minutes, Heeseung gently pulled back so he could look at you. “You okay?” he asked softly, brushing a strand of hair from your face. You nodded. “Yeah, thank you.”
He smiled that small, genuine smile that made your chest feel strangely tight and kissed your forehead again. “Stay here. I’ll clean you up.” He got up, completely naked and unashamed, and returned moments later with a warm, damp cloth. He wiped you down gently between your legs, then cleaned himself before crawling back into bed and pulling you against his chest once more. You let yourself relax into him, one hand resting on your slightly rounded belly.
For the first time in weeks, the constant ache of need was quiet. But as you lay there in Heeseung’s arms, listening to his steady heartbeat, a new kind of nervousness settled in.
Because the line between “fake” and “real” was starting to blur dangerously fast. He held you close against his chest, one hand stroking soothing circles on your back while the other rested protectively over the small, soft swell of your belly. The room was quiet except for your slowing breaths and the faint hum of the city outside the window. You stayed like that for a while, skin warm and slightly damp, hearts still beating fast. Neither of you felt the need to speak right away. It felt strangely peaceful.
Eventually, Heeseung broke the silence, his voice low and soft against your hair. “I’ve been reading parenting books,” he murmured, fingers tracing lazy, comforting patterns along your spine. “A lot of them. What to Expect When You’re Expecting, guides on newborn care, nutrition during pregnancy everything I could find. I wanted to be prepared. For you and the baby.” You tilted your head up to look at him, genuinely surprised. “Really? You’ve been doing that?”
Heeseung nodded, a small, almost shy smile touching his lips. “Yeah. I’ve been learning about the second trimester, what symptoms might get worse or better, how to support you when the nausea is bad, safe exercises, all of it. I don’t want to be clueless. I want to do this right.”
You felt a warm flutter in your chest. You hadn’t expected him to take it this seriously. Before you could respond, he continued gently, "And if you ever have any needs physical, emotional, anything at all I’ll always be there for you. Whether it’s holding you when you’re anxious, helping with the nausea, or anything else. Just tell me. Only if it’s okay with you, of course.” You hesitated for a second, then whispered, “Will that be okay with you? Because we aren’t really a couple.” Heeseung was quiet for a moment, then pressed a soft kiss to your forehead.
“It’s okay with me,” he said simply. “I know we’re not traditional. But I care about you. And I care about our baby. So whatever you need, I’m here with no pressure , no expectations. Just me, showing up for both of you.” The sincerity in his voice made your eyes sting with tears. You buried your face in his neck, nodding against his skin. The conversation flowed easily after that quiet, honest, and surprisingly comfortable. You told him about your fears of balancing university with pregnancy, how scared you were about telling more people, and how overwhelmed you sometimes felt by the changes in your body.
Heeseung listened without interrupting, rubbing your back the whole time. He shared his own worries too the pressure from his father, his fears about balancing basketball and fatherhood, and how he sometimes felt unprepared but determined to try his best.
Eventually, the talking slowed. Heeseung shifted lower on the bed, resting his cheek gently against your bare belly. He looked up at you with soft, questioning eyes. “Can I talk to the baby?” he asked quietly. “If that’s okay with you.” Your throat tightened with emotion. You nodded.
Heeseung smiled faintly and pressed a soft kiss to the small swell of your stomach. Then, in a low, gentle voice, he spoke “Hey, Bambi it’s me your dad. I know things are a little complicated right now, but I want you to know I’m really happy you’re here. I’m going to take care of you and your mom, okay? We’ve got you. Both of us.” You felt tears slip down your cheeks as you watched him. Heeseung stayed there for a while, murmuring soft promises and little stories to your belly, his hand resting protectively over it.
When he finally crawled back up, he pulled you into his arms again, skin to skin, warm and safe. You tucked your face against his chest, listening to his steady heartbeat. You both fell asleep like that completely naked, wrapped around each other, his hand resting protectively over your stomach where Bambi was growing. For the first time in a long while, the future didn’t feel quite so terrifying.
The next morning, you woke up slowly, blinking against the soft sunlight filtering through your curtains. Your body felt heavy in that familiar, exhausted way the pregnancy making even sleep feel like it wasn’t quite enough. You reached out instinctively to the other side of the bed, expecting warmth, expecting Heeseung’s arm around you like it had been when you fell asleep. But the bed was empty. The sheets where he had lain were cool. He must have left a while ago.
You sat up slowly, rubbing your eyes, and noticed a small yellow post it note stuck to the lamp on your nightstand. You reached for it, heart giving a little flutter as you read his neat handwriting
“Made breakfast for you. It’s in the fridge mild porridge with ginger and some fruit. Please eat it before you go to classes. Had some early work with the team, had to leave. Text me when you wake up. Take care of yourself and Bambi today. - Heeseung”
You stared at the note for a long moment, thumb brushing over his name. A strange mix of emotions washed over you warmth, gratitude, and that familiar flutter of confusion in your chest. He had cooked for you again, even though he had practice. Even though he left early. Even though he didn’t have to. You placed the post-it carefully on the nightstand and got out of bed. Your hand instinctively moved to rest on your slightly bloated belly as you walked to the kitchen. True to his word, there was a container in the fridge with perfectly portioned porridge and fresh-cut fruit on the side. A small bottle of ginger tea sat beside it.
You heated the porridge and sat at your small table, eating slowly. The food was gentle on your stomach, exactly what you needed. As you ate, your mind replayed the events of last night the way Heeseung had held you, the way he had talked to your belly, the quiet honesty between you two.It was getting harder to remember that this was all supposed to be fake.
Your phone buzzed on the table. A message from Heeseung.
Heeseung : Did you wake up? Did you eat?
You smiled faintly and replied.
You : Just woke up eating breakfast now thank you
Heeseung : Good let me know how you’re feeling today. I’ll try to finish early so I can bring dinner
You put your phone down and continued eating, one hand still resting on your belly. The reality of your situation felt heavier every day. You were three months pregnant. You were pretending to date the guy you used to hate. You were slowly letting him into your life in ways you never expected. And yet it didn’t feel as terrifying as it once did. After finishing breakfast, you got ready for classes, loose clothes to hide the small curve of your belly, comfortable shoes, and your usual hoodie. Before leaving, you glanced at the post-it note again, then carefully folded it and tucked it into your bag.
As you locked your apartment door, you couldn’t help but think about how much had changed in such a short time. Heeseung was becoming someone you relied on. And you weren’t sure how you felt about that yet.
Heeseung woke up slowly, warmth surrounding him. You were still asleep in his arms, face tucked against his chest, one hand resting lightly on his stomach. Your breathing was soft and even, your body relaxed against his in a way that made his heart feel too big for his chest. The early morning light filtered through the curtains, casting a gentle glow over your face. He smiled a small, private, uncontrollably happy smile.
He was so happy.
Waking up like this, with you curled into him, knowing there was a tiny life growing between you it felt like something he didn’t deserve but would fight to keep. For the first time in a long time, the future didn’t feel like pressure. It felt like hope. His phone vibrated on the nightstand. Heeseung’s smile faded slightly when he saw the caller ID Dad.
He carefully slipped his arm from under you, moving slowly so he wouldn’t wake you. You stirred a little but settled back into the pillow with a soft sigh. Heeseung watched you for a second longer, heart clenching with affection, before he grabbed his phone and quietly left the room, closing the bedroom door behind him.He answered the call in the living room, voice low.“Hey, Dad.” Instead of a greeting, his father’s sharp voice cut through immediately.
“So it’s true? You have a girlfriend now? And you’re wasting your time on her instead of focusing on the league?” Heeseung’s jaw tightened. He leaned against the kitchen counter, running a hand through his messy hair. “I’m serious about her, Dad,” he said, voice steady but firm. “I want to marry her.” A harsh scoff came through the line. “Marry her? You don’t think about getting into the league, about your future, about everything I’ve sacrificed for you but you think about marriage? With some girl who’s probably just using you for your name?”
Heeseung stayed silent for a moment, letting the familiar sting of his father’s words wash over him. He didn’t argue. He knew it was pointless. His dad continued, tone cold and commanding. “I want to meet her and bring her for Thanksgiving. We’ll see what kind of girl managed to distract you this badly.”
Heeseung exhaled slowly. “Sure. I’ll bring her.” The line went dead without another word.
Heeseung lowered the phone, staring at the black screen for a long moment. The happiness he had felt waking up with you in his arms was still there, but now it was shadowed by the familiar weight of his father’s expectations. He walked back to the bedroom quietly and stood in the doorway for a while, watching you sleep. Your hand had moved to rest on your belly in your sleep a small, protective gesture that made his chest ache with tenderness. Heeseung smiled softly despite everything. Thanksgiving was going to be complicated. But for you and Bambi he would face it he always would.
A few days had passed since that emotional night.
Your life had slowly started to find a strange new rhythm. Mornings often began with Heeseung’s quiet knocks or a text asking how you slept. He still brought you breakfast on most days, always something gentle on your stomach. The nausea was still present but no longer as violent. Your belly had grown just a little more noticeable, a soft curve that you hid under oversized hoodies and loose sweaters.
Today was your checkup. You stood in front of the mirror, adjusting the oversized sweater over your belly.
Three months and a few days. The doctor had said everything looked good at the last visit, but you were still nervous every time. You gently placed a hand over your stomach, feeling the slight firmness there.
Bambi. The nickname made you smile despite the nerves. Your phone buzzed on the counter.
Heeseung : I’m outside ready when you are no rush
You took a deep breath, grabbed your bag, and headed downstairs. Heeseung was waiting by his car, leaning against the door in a casual black hoodie and jeans. The moment he saw you, his expression softened into that small, genuine smile he seemed to reserve only for you lately. “Hey,” he said, opening the passenger door for you. “How are you feeling today?”
“Better than yesterday,” you replied, sliding in. “Still a little nauseous in the mornings, but not as bad.”
Heeseung nodded, closing the door gently before getting into the driver’s seat. The drive to the clinic was quiet but comfortable. He asked about your classes, about whether the fatigue had eased, and told you a light story about Beomgyu messing up a drill during practice. You found yourself smiling more than you expected.
A few days later, you had your regular checkup.
Dr. Kim was as kind and patient as always. She did a quick scan, confirmed that everything was progressing normally, and then smiled warmly at both of you. “Everything looks great. The baby is growing well. At your next appointment, around the four month mark, we should be able to determine the gender if you’d like to know. Would you be interested in finding out?” You glanced at Heeseung. He looked at you with soft eyes, waiting for your decision.
You nodded slowly. “Yes I think I’d like to know.”
Heeseung’s hand gently squeezed yours. Dr. Kim smiled and scheduled the next appointment before sending you off with more prenatal vitamins and advice on managing fatigue. After leaving the clinic, Heeseung turned to you in the car. “There’s a movie showing that looked pretty light, not too intense want to go? Just the two of us.” You agreed. The theatre was dimly lit and not very crowded. You chose seats near the back, a little more private. Heeseung bought snacks you could handle plain popcorn and ginger ale and settled in beside you.
The movie started, but your mind was elsewhere.
The pregnancy hormones had been relentless lately. Your body felt hypersensitive. Every brush of his arm against yours, every time his thigh pressed against yours in the seat, sent heat pooling low in your belly. You tried to focus on the screen, but your eyes kept drifting to him the sharp line of his jaw, the way his hand rested on his thigh, the subtle scent of his cologne. You couldn’t fight it. Halfway through the movie, when the theatre was dark and quiet, you leaned over and whispered in his ear.
“Heeseung…” He turned his head slightly. “Yeah?”
Instead of answering with words, you reached over and slowly slid your hand onto his thigh. He tensed, but didn’t stop you. Your fingers moved higher, palming him through his jeans. He was already half hard. His breath hitched. “Baby what are you doing?”
You didn’t answer. You quietly unzipped his jeans, reached inside, and pulled his cock out. He was thick and warm in your hand. You stroked him slowly at first, feeling him harden fully under your touch.
Heeseung’s hand gripped the armrest. “Fuck are you sure?”
You nodded, already sliding down in your seat. You leaned over, taking him into your mouth. Heeseung sucked in a sharp breath, his hand gently threading through your hair. You took him deeper, tongue swirling around the head before sliding down his length. He was big you had to go slow, relaxing your throat to take more of him. The salty taste of his precum coated your tongue as you bobbed your head, sucking him with wet, quiet sounds.
Heeseung’s breathing grew heavier. He tried to stay quiet, biting his lip, but soft, low groans escaped him whenever you sucked harder or swirled your tongue just right. His fingers tightened in your hair, not pushing, just holding on. “You’re gonna kill me,” he whispered, voice strained. “So fucking good”
You took him as deep as you could, hollowing your cheeks, one hand stroking what you couldn’t fit in your mouth. His hips twitched slightly, fighting the urge to thrust. You could feel him throbbing against your tongue, getting closer.
When he finally came, it was with a quiet, choked groan. Hot spurts filled your mouth as you swallowed around him, milking him through it. Heeseung’s hand trembled in your hair, breathing ragged. You pulled off slowly, licking your lips as you sat back up. Heeseung looked at you with dark, stunned eyes, chest rising and falling quickly. He quickly tucked himself back into his jeans, then pulled you close, kissing your temple. “Fuck… that was…” He couldn’t even finish the sentence.
You smiled shyly, cheeks warm, heart still racing.
The rest of the movie passed in a haze. Heeseung kept his arm around you, thumb gently stroking your shoulder, occasionally pressing soft kisses to your hair. When the credits rolled, he leaned in and whispered, “Let’s get you home.”
The car ride back to the apartment was quiet, but not uncomfortable. Heeseung’s hand occasionally brushed against yours on the center console, a small, reassuring touch that made your chest feel strangely warm. You were still replaying the movie in your head or at least pretending to while your body hummed with the memory of what you had done in the theatre. When you reached your building, Heeseung parked and walked you up to your door like he always did now. But instead of saying goodnight, he lingered in the hallway.
“Can I come in?” he asked softly. “I wanted to talk to you about something.” You nodded, unlocking the door and letting him inside. The apartment was dimly lit, the only light coming from the small lamp on the side table. You both took off your shoes and sat down on the couch. Heeseung turned to face you, looking a little tense. He took a slow breath before speaking.
“My family wants to meet you,” he said. “During Thanksgiving. My dad specifically asked me to bring you.” You blinked, processing the words. Thanksgiving was only a few weeks away. “Oh,” you said quietly. “Are we going to reveal the pregnancy then?”
Heeseung nodded, eyes steady on yours. “Yeah I think it’s time. They deserve to know.” You sat there for a moment, letting the idea settle. A small, nervous smile crossed your face. “I know they’ll be happy,” you said, trying to sound optimistic. “My parents were over the moon when I told them. Yours will probably be excited too, right? A grandbaby and everything”
Heeseung didn’t reply right away. He looked down at his hands, jaw tightening just slightly. You didn’t notice the way his shoulders tensed or the brief flash of worry in his eyes.
“Yeah,” he said eventually, voice quiet. “They’ll be happy.”But inside, Heeseung knew the truth.His father wouldn’t be happy. Not even close. The man who had spent years pressuring him to be better than his older brother, who had made it clear that basketball and the NBA were the only priorities that man was going to see this as a distraction. A mistake. A threat to everything he had planned for Heeseung’s future.
Heeseung could already imagine the cold disappointment in his father’s voice, the sharp questions, the comparisons to his perfect older brother who had never “messed up” like this.But he didn’t say any of that to you. Instead, he reached over and gently took your hand, squeezing it. “We’ll face it together,” he said softly. “Okay?” You nodded, leaning into his side a little. You still believed his family would be supportive like yours had been. You had no idea about the tension that existed between Heeseung and his father.
Heeseung wrapped an arm around you, pulling you closer. He pressed a kiss to the top of your head, holding you there for a long moment.For now, he would let you believe everything would be fine.He would carry the worry alone. Because no matter how his parents reacted, one thing was certain he was going to protect you and Bambi no matter what.
The weeks that followed settled into a rhythm you never expected and one you were desperately trying not to get used to. Heeseung was always there. Quietly, steadily, without making a big deal out of it. He’d show up in the mornings with breakfast he’d prepared before practice, simple things like warm ginger porridge or toast with honey that your stomach could actually handle. Some days he’d stay longer than usual, sitting on the edge of your bed while you ate, watching you with that soft look in his eyes that made your chest feel tight. You told yourself it was just the pregnancy making you emotional.
One morning, after a particularly rough night of nausea, you woke up feeling miserable. Heeseung had let himself in with the spare key. Without saying much, he pulled you into the shower with him, washing your hair with gentle fingers while the warm water ran over both of you. The closeness, the steam, the way his body felt against yours , it ignited something fierce. You ended up pressed against the tiled wall, legs wrapped around his waist as he fucked you slow and deep, water cascading over your joined bodies. He whispered against your neck how beautiful you looked like this, carrying his baby, and you came so hard you saw stars.
Afterward, he dried you off, carried you back to bed, and held you until you fell asleep again. You told yourself it was just hormones. Just physical need nothing more. Another afternoon, you came home from classes exhausted and emotionally drained. Heeseung was already waiting inside, having cooked a light dinner. You barely ate two bites before the tears started. He didn’t ask questions. He just pulled you onto his lap on the couch, kissing you softly at first, then deeper, hungrier. You ended up riding him right there, slow and desperate, his hands cradling your slightly rounded belly the entire time.
He looked up at you like you were the only thing in his world, groaning your name when he came inside you. You hid your face in his shoulder afterward, heart racing for reasons you refused to name. There were quieter moments too. One night, when the anxiety hit you hard, you texted him at 2 a.m. He showed up minutes later, crawling into bed with you fully clothed. He held you close, rubbing your back, kissing your forehead repeatedly until you calmed down.
That night turned heated too you ended up on top of him again, moving slowly in the dark, his hands gentle on your hips as he whispered how strong you were. You came with his name on your lips and tried to convince yourself it didn’t mean anything. Heeseung started leaving little notes everywhere. “Drink water for Bambi.” “You’re doing amazing today.” “Text me when you’re home.” He’d read parenting books late at night and tell you random facts over dinner what week the baby could hear your voice, how to tell if the nausea was improving, safe positions for intimacy during pregnancy.
You’d watch him cook in your kitchen, sleeves rolled up, humming softly under his breath, and feel something dangerously warm bloom in your chest. You told yourself it was just the hormones making you soft. But it was getting harder to lie to yourself. One lazy Sunday afternoon, you were both on the couch watching a movie. Heeseung’s hand rested on your belly, thumb stroking absentmindedly. The simple touch turned into slow kisses, then heated touches.
You ended up straddling him, riding him deep and slow while the movie played in the background. He kept one hand on your belly the whole time, eyes locked on yours, whispering how much he loved seeing you like this. When you came, trembling in his arms, you had to bite your lip to stop yourself from saying something you couldn’t take back. You were trying so hard not to admit it.Every forehead kiss made your stomach flutter. Every time he cooked for you or held you through a crying spell, your heart felt too full.
Every night he stayed over, wrapped around you naked and warm, you had to remind yourself this is just for the baby. This isn’t real. I don’t like him like that.But deep down, you knew the truth was slipping away from you. You were starting to like Lee Heeseung the real him. The one who showed up without being asked. The one who read parenting books at 3 a.m. The one who looked at you like you were carrying something precious. And you had no idea what to do with that.
The day of Heeseung’s game arrived faster than you expected. It was the last match before the team’s short break for Thanksgiving, and you had agreed to go with Yunjin and Soobin. You were three months along now, your belly softly rounded under an oversized hoodie with Heeseung’s jersey number hidden beneath. The nausea had eased a bit, but the hormones still made everything feel more intense emotions, touches, even the cheers from the crowd.
You sat in the stands between your friends, heart fluttering with a mix of nervousness and something warmer you refused to name. Yunjin was practically bouncing in her seat, waving a small handmade sign that said “GO HEESUNG!” while Soobin sat calmly beside you, occasionally glancing at you with quiet concern. The game started strong, but it quickly became clear that today wasn’t their day.
Heeseung played hard you could see the determination on his face every time he drove to the basket or called out plays. But the opposing team was on fire, and your university’s defense kept slipping. By halftime, they were down by 8 points. The crowd grew restless. You found yourself gripping the star shaped squishy toy he had given you, squeezing it tightly every time Heeseung missed a shot or got blocked.
In the second half, things got worse. Heeseung fought until the final buzzer, but the team lost by 14 points.
The arena was quiet as the final score flashed on the screen. You felt a pang in your chest watching Heeseung stand on the court, shoulders slightly slumped, sweat dripping from his hair. He looked disappointed but not broken, still the captain, still trying to rally his teammates with claps on the back and quiet words.
After the teams shook hands and the crowd started to disperse, you told Yunjin and Soobin you’d meet them later. You made your way down toward the court area, heart beating faster as you waited near the tunnel.
Heeseung emerged a few minutes later, freshly showered, hair still damp. The moment his eyes found you, his expression softened. He walked straight to you, ignoring the few lingering people around.
Without a word, he pulled you into his arms, burying his face in your neck. You hugged him back tightly, one hand rubbing his back, the other resting on the back of his head.
“You played really well,” you whispered. “I’m proud of you.”He let out a heavy breath against your skin. “We fucked up today. I fucked up.” “You didn’t,” you said gently, pulling back just enough to look at him. “You fought until the end. That’s what captains do. One bad game doesn’t change how good you are.”
Heeseung searched your eyes for a moment, then leaned in and pressed a soft kiss to your forehead, lingering there. His arms stayed wrapped around your waist, careful not to press too hard on your belly.
“Thank you for coming,” he murmured. “Means a lot.”
You stayed like that for a while, letting him hold you in the quiet hallway outside the locker room. A few of his teammates walked past, but no one said anything. The public affection felt natural now part of the “fake” image you were both maintaining. But the way he held you felt anything but fake.When he finally pulled back, he rested his forehead against yours. “We leave for my parents’ place in two days,” he said quietly. “You still okay with going?”
You nodded, even though nerves twisted in your stomach. “Yeah. We’ll face it together.”Heeseung smiled faintly and kissed your forehead one more time before letting you go.“I’ll see you later. Get some rest, okay? For you and Bambi.”You watched him walk back toward the locker room, heart doing that annoying flutter again.You told yourself it was just the pregnancy.Just hormones. But as you walked back to meet Yunjin and Soobin, you couldn’t ignore how safe you felt in his arms or how much you were starting to crave that feeling.
The arena slowly emptied as you, Soobin, and Yunjin made your way out into the cool night air. The loss still lingered in the atmosphere, but the walk back felt lighter thanks to your friends’ company. Yunjin was practically glowing Sunghoon had offered to drop her home after the game, and she couldn’t stop smiling about it. “I’ll see you guys later!” she called out, waving excitedly as Sunghoon’s car pulled up. “Don’t do anything I wouldn’t do!” Soobin chuckled softly beside you as you both continued walking toward your apartment building.
The streets were quieter now, the distant cheers from the arena fading behind you. Soobin walked at your pace, hands in his pockets, glancing at you every few steps.After a comfortable silence, he spoke gently. “So you and Heeseung, huh?” You kept your eyes on the sidewalk, fingers fiddling with the hem of your oversized hoodie. “Yeah I guess so.” Soobin nodded slowly. “He seems different with you. Nicer I’ve seen how he looks at you during games. How he checks on you. It’s not what I expected.”
You smiled faintly, thinking about the way Heeseung had hugged you after the match, the soft kiss on your forehead, the way he always made sure you ate something gentle on your stomach. “He’s been really good to me,” you admitted quietly. “He brings me food that doesn’t make me sick. He checks on me every day. He even reads parenting books e’s trying a lot.”
Soobin was quiet for a moment, processing. Then he asked the question you’d been dreading. “Do you actually love him?” You hesitated.
The words got stuck in your throat. Your heart raced as memories flashed through your mind Heeseung holding you while you cried, cooking for you at 2 a.m., kissing your belly and whispering to Bambi, the way he looked at you like you mattered.You forced a small laugh, trying to sound casual. “Obviously duh.” Soobin stopped walking. He turned to face you fully under a streetlight, his expression soft but serious.
“It just feels really sudden,” he said gently. “One minute you hated him. You used to complain about him every single day. And now you’re dating him and pregnant with his child. It’s a lot to take in. Are you sure you’re okay?” You looked down at your shoes, fingers tightening around the strap of your bag. The truth sat heavy in your chest you weren’t sure if you loved him. You were still trying so hard not to admit how much he was starting to mean to you. The hormones made everything confusing. The pregnancy made everything terrifying. And Heeseung himself made everything feel safe.
“I’m figuring it out,” you said quietly. “It’s complicated. But he’s been there for me for us.” Soobin nodded, not pushing any further. He simply walked beside you the rest of the way, offering his quiet, steady presence like he always did. When you reached your apartment building, he gave you a gentle hug. “I’m happy for you if you’re happy,” he said softly. “But if you ever need to talk I’m here. No judgment.” You hugged him back tightly, grateful beyond words. “Thank you, Soobin.”
As you walked up to your door alone, you leaned against it for a moment, hand resting on your belly.
You were still trying so hard not to admit it.
But every day, it was getting harder to lie to yourself.
You finally reached your apartment after the long walk back with Soobin and Yunjin. The moment the door closed behind you, the exhaustion of the day the game, the stares, the emotions settled heavily on your shoulders. You kicked off your shoes, changed into an oversized t-shirt, and crawled into bed. Before turning off the lights, you picked up your phone and texted Heeseung.
You : Reached home going to sleep now goodnight
You set the phone on the nightstand and turned off the lamp, pulling the blanket up to your chin. But sleep didn’t come. Thirty minutes passed. Then forty. You tossed and turned, mind racing with thoughts of the game, the whispers you’d heard, the weight of the secret you were still carrying, and the tiny life growing inside you. The pregnancy hormones made everything feel louder your emotions, your body, your worries. You heard the soft click of the front door opening. Heeseung must have used the spare key you’d given him.
A few seconds later, he appeared in the doorway of your bedroom, silhouetted by the faint hallway light. He looked tired from the game but his expression softened the moment he saw you.“You’re still awake?” he asked gently.You sat up slowly, hugging your knees to your chest. Your voice came out small and tired.“I can’t sleep…”
Heeseung didn’t hesitate. He walked over, kicked off his shoes, and climbed onto the bed beside you. Without a word, you raised your arms toward him. “Cuddles please?” Heeseung’s face softened even more. He pulled you into his arms immediately, wrapping you up against his chest.
One of his hands rested protectively over your small belly while the other stroked your back in slow, soothing circles. “Anything for my baby,” he whispered, pressing a kiss to the top of your head.
The word “baby” made your heart skip. You knew this was all supposed to be fake the relationship, the affection, everything. He shouldn’t be calling you that. But you didn’t correct him. You just burrowed deeper into his chest, letting his warmth and steady heartbeat calm the storm inside you. Heeseung held you tighter, chin resting on top of your head. “Rough day?” he asked softly.
You nodded against him. “The game the stares everything feels too much sometimes.” “I know,” he murmured. “But you did good today. You were there for me. That means a lot.” You stayed silent, just letting him hold you. His hand continued its gentle strokes on your back, occasionally drifting to rub small circles over your belly. The simple touch made something warm bloom in your chest, something you quickly pushed down. It’s just hormones, you reminded yourself. This isn’t real. But it felt real.
Heeseung shifted slightly, pulling the blanket higher over both of you.
“Sleep now,” he whispered. “I’ve got you. Both of you.” You closed your eyes, safe in his arms, and finally drifted off. Heeseung stayed awake a little longer, holding you close, his hand never leaving your belly. He pressed one last soft kiss to your forehead before letting sleep take him too. In the quiet darkness of your apartment, wrapped in each other, the line between fake and real blurred a little more.
Heeseung lay awake in the dark, long after you had fallen asleep in his arms. Your head rested on his chest, breath warm and steady against his skin. One of your hands had unconsciously curled into his shirt, holding on even in sleep. His own hand stayed protectively over the small, soft swell of your belly where Bambi was growing. He could feel the faint warmth of your body, the subtle rise and fall of your breathing, and it made something deep and fierce bloom in his chest. He was so fucking happy.
It was terrifying how happy he was.This wasn’t the kind of happiness he was used to the rush of winning a game, the high of a party, the fleeting satisfaction of a random hookup. This was quieter and deeper. It settled in his bones and refused to leave. He had never imagined himself here lying in bed with the girl who used to hate him, holding her while she carried his child. But now that he was, he couldn’t picture anything else.
His thumb traced slow, gentle circles over your belly Bambi. The nickname still made him smile every time he thought about it. He remembered the first time he felt the baby move just a tiny flutter that you had grabbed his hand for. That moment had wrecked him in the best way. He had stayed up half the night after that, reading every article he could find about fetal movement, what it meant, how to support you through the coming months. He was falling in love with the baby. But he was also falling in love with you and that part scared him more.
He had always been honest with himself about girls before they were fun, temporary, never serious. But you were different. You had always been different. Even when you were yelling at him through the wall, even when you called him entitled and cocky, you looked at him like he was just a person. Not the basketball captain. Not the guy with the rich dad. Just… him and now? Now you let him hold you. You let him cook for you. You let him talk to your belly and kiss your forehead and stay the night when you were anxious. You were slowly opening up to him in ways he never thought you would.
Heeseung pressed a soft kiss to the top of your head, breathing you in. He remembered the night he asked you to marry him. The way you had laughed at first, then looked at him with wide, shocked eyes. The rejection had hurt more than he let on. Not because his ego was bruised, but because for one brief, stupid moment, he had let himself imagine a future where you chose him too.
But he respected your decision. He wouldn’t force you to love him. He wouldn’t trap you in something you didn’t want. If all you could give him right now was this, these quiet nights, these shared moments, this careful co-parenting he would take it. He would take anything you were willing to give. Still he couldn’t stop the quiet hope that bloomed in his chest every time you smiled at him. Every time you leaned into his touch. Every time you fell asleep in his arms like you belonged there.
Heeseung closed his eyes, holding you a little tighter.
He didn’t know what the future held, especially with his father waiting at Thanksgiving, ready to judge and criticize. But for the first time in his life, he felt like he had something worth fighting for you and Bambi.
This strange, messy, beautiful thing growing between you. He was going to protect it. Even if you never loved him back the same way. Even if this was all still “fake” to you. Heeseung whispered against your hair, so quietly he barely heard it himself “I’ve got you both.” And in the dark, with you safe in his arms, he let himself believe it was enough for now.
ꪆ୧ ─── ドラマ.
The drive to Heeseung’s parents’ house felt longer than it should have. It was the day before Thanksgiving, and the highway stretched out in front of you, lined with trees that were slowly turning bare for winter. You sat in the passenger seat of Heeseung’s car, hands resting on your lap, occasionally drifting to the small, rounded curve of your belly under your oversized sweater. Three months and two weeks. The bump was undeniable now if you weren’t careful, but you still hid it as best as you could.
Heeseung drove with one hand on the wheel, the other occasionally brushing against yours on the center console. The radio played softly in the background some acoustic playlist he had put on because he knew loud music sometimes made your nausea worse these days. The silence between you wasn’t uncomfortable, but it was heavy. You could feel the weight of what was coming. Meeting his parents. Revealing the pregnancy. Pretending to be in a real relationship when everything still felt so fragile and confusing.
You glanced at him. He looked calm on the surface focused on the road, jaw relaxed but you noticed the way his fingers tapped lightly on the steering wheel. He was nervous too. “Are you okay?” you asked quietly. Heeseung gave you a small smile, but it didn’t quite reach his eyes. “Yeah just thinking about how this is going to go.” He paused, then added, “My dad can be intense. He has high expectations. But my mom will probably be happy to see you. She’s been asking about you since I told them I was bringing someone.”
You nodded, looking out the window again. Your hand unconsciously rubbed small circles over your belly.
“I’m nervous,” you admitted after a while. “What if they don’t like me? What if they think I’m just some girl who trapped you?” Heeseung reached over and gently took your hand, squeezing it once before returning his to the wheel. “They’re not going to think that,” he said, voice steady. “And even if they do it doesn’t matter. This is about us and Bambi not them.”
You stayed quiet, but his words settled something warm in your chest. You tried to ignore it. It’s just hormones, you told yourself again. Don’t get attached.
The car ride continued with small talk to fill the silence. Heeseung asked about your capstone project, about whether the nausea had gotten any better, about what you wanted to eat when you got there. You asked him about his basketball schedule after the break, about whether he was excited to see his mom. The conversation was easy, almost domestic, and that scared you more than the upcoming meeting. At one point, Heeseung reached over and rested his hand on your thigh not sexual, just comforting. You let it stay there.
Halfway through the drive, he spoke again, voice softer. “Thank you for doing this with me,” he said. “I know it’s a lot. Meeting my family pretending all of it. But I’m glad it’s you.” Your heart did that annoying little flip again. You looked down at your lap, cheeks warming. “Yeah me too,” you whispered. The rest of the drive passed in comfortable quiet. Heeseung kept the music low, occasionally humming along. Every now and then his hand would find yours again, giving it a gentle squeeze.
When the familiar gates of his parents’ large, modern house came into view, your stomach twisted with nerves. Heeseung parked the car and turned to you, his expression serious but kind.“You ready?” he asked.
You took a deep breath and nodded.“As ready as I’ll ever be.” Heeseung leaned over and pressed a soft kiss to your forehead the same gentle gesture he had been giving you more and more lately. “We’ve got this,” he murmured against your skin. “Together.”
You stepped out of the car with him, heart pounding, hand instinctively resting on your belly as you walked toward the front door of his family home. Thanksgiving had officially begun. The walk from the car to the front door felt longer than it should have. Your hand instinctively rested on your belly under the oversized sweater, a small, protective gesture you’d developed over the past few weeks. The house was beautiful, modern, large, with clean lines and big windows that glowed warmly from the inside. It looked expensive. Intimidating.
Heeseung walked beside you, his hand lightly brushing against yours before he gently took it. His grip was warm and steady.“You okay?” he asked quietly. You nodded, even though your stomach was twisting with nerves. “Just a little scared.”
He squeezed your hand. “I’ve got you. We’ll do this together.”Before you could respond, the front door opened. A woman in her late 40s stepped out, elegant and poised, with sharp features softened by a warm smile. She had Heeseung’s dark eyes. This had to be his mom.
“Heeseung!” she called out happily, walking down the steps to meet you both. She pulled her son into a tight hug first. “My baby. You look tired. Have you been eating properly?” Heeseung hugged her back. “I’m fine, Mom.”Then she turned to you, her expression softening even more. “You must be the girl my son has been talking about,” she said warmly, stepping forward to pull you into a gentle hug. She smelled like expensive perfume and fresh flowers. “I’m Heeseung’s mom. It’s so nice to finally meet you.”
You hugged her back, surprised by how kind her embrace felt. “It’s nice to meet you too, Mrs. Lee.”
She pulled back but kept her hands on your shoulders, studying your face with genuine curiosity and warmth.“Please, call me Eunae,” she said. “Come inside, both of you. It’s cold out here.” She ushered you both into the house. The interior was even more impressive high ceilings, modern furniture, and a large living room that opened into a beautiful kitchen. The smell of something delicious cooking drifted from the kitchen. Eunae led you to the living room and gestured for you to sit on the large, comfortable sofa.
“Heeseung told us you’d be coming,” she said, sitting across from you with a soft smile. “I’ve been looking forward to this. He doesn’t bring girls home often, you know.” You felt your cheeks warm. Heeseung sat beside you, close enough that his thigh pressed against yours. Eunae asked gentle questions about your studies, your dreams of becoming an art curator, how you and Heeseung had started dating. You answered carefully, sticking to the story you two had rehearsed. She listened with genuine interest, occasionally glancing at Heeseung with a proud but slightly worried look.
Dinner was almost ready, she said. As she stood up to check on the food, she smiled at both of you.
“I’m really glad you’re here,” she said quietly. “Both of you. This house has been too quiet lately.”You smiled back, feeling a little less nervous. But the tension in the air was still there the knowledge that Heeseung’s dad was somewhere in the house, and that the real test was yet to come.Heeseung squeezed your hand again, as if sensing your thoughts. “We’ve got this,” he whispered when his mom left the room. You nodded, leaning into his side just a little.For now, you were safe.
Later at dinner the dining table was beautifully set. Heeseung’s mom had prepared a generous spread grilled meat, fresh vegetables, rice, and several side dishes. His dad sat at the head of the table, a tall, imposing man with sharp eyes and a serious expression. He had greeted you politely but coolly when you first arrived. The conversation started light. Eunae asked more about your studies. His dad asked about basketball. Heeseung answered calmly, his hand occasionally brushing yours under the table for reassurance.
Then, halfway through the meal, Heeseung cleared his throat. “Mom. Dad,” he said, voice steady but serious. “There’s something we need to tell you.”
Both parents looked at him. Eunae’s expression was curious. His dad’s was already guarded.Heeseung reached over and took your hand openly on the table.
“She’s pregnant,” he said. “Three months along. The baby is mine.” The silence that followed was heavy.
Eunae’s eyes widened, then filled with tears. She brought a hand to her mouth. “Oh a grandbaby?”
The dining room fell into a heavy, suffocating silence after Heeseung’s announcement. Eunae’s eyes were wide with surprise, then quickly filled with happy tears. She brought a hand to her mouth, whispering, “A grandbaby oh, Heeseung” But his father’s reaction was ice cold.Mr. Lee set his chopsticks down with a sharp clack. His eyes narrowed on Heeseung, then flicked to you with clear disapproval. “Pregnant,” he repeated, voice low and cutting. “You got this girl pregnant while you’re supposed to be focusing on your future in the league? Are you serious right now?”
Heeseung’s jaw tightened, but he kept his voice steady. “Yes. We’re keeping the baby.” Mr. Lee let out a harsh, disbelieving scoff. He leaned back in his chair, looking at his son like he was a disappointment he could barely stand. “Of course you are. Because that’s what you do, isn’t it? Make reckless decisions and expect everyone else to clean up after you.” His voice grew sharper, colder. “Your brother Heedo never did anything like this. He stayed focused. He trained hard. He made it pro without distractions. And you? You’re out here throwing away your career for some girl you barely know and a baby you’re not ready for.”
The words landed like punches.You felt Heeseung tense beside you, his hand gripping yours under the table. His shoulders stiffened, but he didn’t speak.
Mr. Lee wasn’t done. “You think you can handle this? You can’t even handle the pressure of being captain properly. Always distracted, always partying, always doing the bare minimum. Heedo was never like this. He was disciplined. He was excellent. And you you’re just average. Now you’ve gone and ruined your future before it even started.” The silence that followed was brutal.Eunae looked uncomfortable, glancing between her husband and son. Heeseung’s face was carefully blank
The silence that followed Mr. Lee’s words was brutal.
Eunae looked uncomfortable, her eyes darting between her husband and son. Heeseung’s face remained carefully blank, but you could feel the tension radiating from him the way his jaw clenched, the way his hand tightened around yours under the table. Mr. Lee leaned forward, voice dripping with disappointment. “You think you can handle a child? You can’t even handle yourself. Always chasing girls, throwing parties, wasting time instead of training like your brother did.
Heedo never let anything distract him. He made it pro because he was focused, disciplined, excellent and you? You’re average at best. Now you’ve gone and ruined your future before it even started all because you couldn’t keep it in your pants.” The words cut deep. You felt Heeseung flinch beside you, though he tried to hide it. Something inside you snapped.
You stood up abruptly, the chair scraping loudly against the floor. Your heart was pounding, but your voice came out steady and sharp. “Enough.” Everyone at the table turned to look at you. Mr. Lee’s eyes narrowed.
“You don’t get to talk to him like that,” you said, voice trembling with anger but clear. “Heeseung has been working incredibly hard. He’s been there for me every single day since we found out about the baby. He’s reading parenting books, adjusting his schedule, taking care of me when I’m sick all while still being the captain of his team. He’s trying his best, and that’s more than enough.” You looked at Heeseung, who was staring at you with wide, surprised eyes. “We’re leaving,” you said firmly, taking his hand. “We don’t have to sit here and listen to this.”
Heeseung stood up beside you without hesitation. Eunae looked torn, but she didn’t stop you. Mr. Lee’s face was red with anger, but you didn’t give him a chance to speak. “Thank you for dinner,” you said politely but coldly to Eunae. “But we’re done here.”
You pulled Heeseung toward the door. He followed without a word, his hand warm and tight around yours. The moment you stepped outside, the cool night air hit your face. You didn’t stop walking until you reached his car. Only then did you turn to him.
Heeseung looked stunned. His eyes were glassy, and for the first time, you saw raw vulnerability on his face.
“You stood up for me,” he whispered. You squeezed his hand. “Of course I did. He had no right to talk to you like that.” Heeseung pulled you into his arms right there in the driveway, hugging you tightly. You felt him exhale shakily against your hair. “Thank you,” he murmured. “I I don’t know what to say.” You hugged him back just as tightly, your hand resting on his back.
As you both drove away from his parents’ house, the silence in the car was heavy but not cold. Heeseung reached over and took your hand again, holding it the entire drive back. For the first time, you didn’t pull away. And for the first time, you didn’t tell yourself it was just hormones.
The drive back to the apartment complex was quiet.
Heeseung kept one hand on the wheel, the other occasionally brushing against yours on the center console. Neither of you said much. The weight of his father’s cruel words still hung heavy in the car, and you could feel the exhaustion radiating from him. His shoulders were tense, his jaw tight, and every now and then he let out a slow, controlled breath like he was trying to push the night’s events away.
When he finally parked in front of the building, it was already well past midnight. The hallway lights were dim, casting long shadows across the floor as you both walked up to your doors in silence. The air felt cooler now, the kind of late-night chill that made you pull your jacket a little tighter around yourself.
Heeseung stopped in front of his own apartment, keys in hand. He looked tired drained in a way that went beyond the long day and the difficult dinner. His eyes were distant, like he was still replaying his father’s voice in his head.
“I think… I want to be alone tonight,” he said quietly, not quite meeting your eyes. “Just need some time to think.” You nodded, understanding. The night had been draining for both of you. You didn’t want to push him when he clearly needed space. “Okay,” you whispered. “Take care of yourself.” Before he could turn away, you stepped forward and wrapped your arms around him in a tight hug. Heeseung stiffened for a second, surprised, then melted into it. His arms came around you, strong and warm, pulling you close.
You felt his face press into your hair, his breath shaky against your neck. For a long moment, you just held each other in the quiet hallway, the only sound being the faint hum of the building’s ventilation system.
When you finally pulled back, you rose onto your tiptoes and pressed a soft, lingering peck to his cheek. Your lips lingered there for a second longer than necessary, feeling the warmth of his skin.
Heeseung froze. His eyes widened slightly as he looked at you, surprised and something else, something softer, almost vulnerable. Why did you do that? you thought, heart racing. This is all supposed to be fake right? But you couldn’t deny it anymore.
You were in love with him. The realization hit you like a wave as you stood there in the dim hallway.
You loved Lee Heeseung not just because of the baby, not just because of the way he took care of you, but because of him. The man who showed up without being asked. The man who read parenting books at 3 a.m. The man who held you when you cried, kissed your forehead like it was the most natural thing in the world, and made you feel safe in a way no one else ever had. You wanted to build a family with him. You wanted the quiet nights, the shared meals, the gentle way he spoke to your belly. You wanted him.
The thought terrified you and warmed you at the same time. Heeseung lingered for a second longer, eyes searching yours, before he gave you a small, tired smile. “Goodnight,” he whispered. “Goodnight,” you replied softly. He disappeared into his apartment, the door clicking shut behind him. You stood there alone for a moment, heart still racing, before walking into your own place. You locked the door, leaned against it, and let out a long, shaky breath.
You’re in love with him, you admitted to yourself, pressing a hand to your chest. You want this. You want him. You want a family with him. The realization felt both freeing and terrifying. But before you could sit with it any longer, your phone buzzed on the kitchen counter. You walked over and picked it up. The screen showed a message from an unknown number.
Unknown : Stay away from Heeseung or else your career and his especially are doomed. I will make sure of it
Summary: Your life has always been a matter of business. Even your marriage with the cold-hearted Kim Sunoo was purely out of business. An alliance. To strengthen one’s company and partnership. But when a conversation between Sunoo and a family lawyer involving divorcing you was overheard, you resorted to your only choice — ran away.
Seven months into your disappearance, and your husband found you in the smallest, most secluded isle in your country. Eager to bring you home, his desperation clashed with your stubbornness, creating a storm that left both of you stranded in your loveless marriage.
Fifth installment of Big reputations series.
✰ Song inspirations: I did something bad by Taylor swift, Ultraviolence by Lana del rey, My boy only breaks his favorite toys by Taylor swift
✰ Word count: 20.3k
✰ Tags: CEO au, arranged marriage au, cold ceo! Kim sunoo, ceo! Reader, aged-up characters (they’re in their late 20s), kinda small town au, cheating and infidelity, unresolved tension, the lack of communication here…, marriage issues, they need to go on couples therapy, they’re such a toxic couple tbh, ANGST!!! Fluff if you squint hard, smut, both of them are emotionally constipated lol, mentions of kpop idols.
✰ CW: plot with porn, smut, meandom! Sunoo, sub! Reader, p in v sex, unprotected sex (please don’t), heavy makeout, spanking, spit, degradation, hair pulling, multiple positions, breeding, kinda humiliation? manhandling, dacryphilia. This is just pure filth lol.
✰ Asul's note: I am back from my hiatus and yes, reputation series will continue! Apologies for changing sunoo’s story but this one? chef kisses i am soooo in love with the angst and conflict of this fic, and yes it does involve cheating so if it’s not your cup of tea, don’t read it. But I hope you guys enjoy this one. Not proofread by the way. Everything's fictional too. I wrote this when I was sick so I apologize if the writing’s off.
It was three in the afternoon and yet, the sun was nowhere to be found.
You looked up to the sky, seeing how fast the gray clouds swarmed the whole area, you assumed that rain showers were going to visit anytime. You’re used to Seokdo's unpredictable weather that’s why you decided to gather the clothes you’ve washed earlier and have it dry inside your house instead.
You hummed a soft melody as you took off the clothes from the clothesline. The spring breeze was still so calm and cold despite the dimmed sky, making you relaxed. You loved this feeling. You’ve gotten used to your lifestyle ever since you arrived in Seokdo. There were no regrets inside you but instead, you feel like you’ve achieved a more fulfilled tranquility.
There’s nothing more serene than living in the countryside — away from the crowded city of Seoul, away from the sky-high buildings and polluted humid weather.
Away from him. You’re your own person in this place. Your ring finger was empty as the cold band was stored somewhere on your small jewelry box back in Seoul. Seven months have passed and you have gotten used to the freedom of your choice. You unknowingly smile as you inhale deeply, immersing yourself in the serene life of living alone in Seokdo.
But before you could fully immerse yourself, you heard a loud engine of a motorcycle driving towards your area. You turned your head towards the sound and immediately assumed that maybe, it was just one of the nice uncles, perhaps bringing you their harvest again.
That’s why you moved out of instinct, went out to check it but you immediately froze when you saw who’s in front of your gate.
“Found you.”
“Sunoo,” you breathed, feet nailed to the ground as your eyes widened. “How the fuck —”
“You really chose a great place for hiding from me,” he teased. Demeanor still calm and cold as he casually walked towards you.
“How did you know?” you raised an eyebrow.
“Oh, you really think you can hide from me?”your husband laughed, tone deeper than usual. “That’s your first mistake sweetheart.”
“It took you seven months to find me?” you taunted.
“Doesn’t matter how long I did, what matters is that I found you,” from there, he grabbed you by the arms. “And we’re going home.”
“I’m not going with you!” you shouted as you attempted to escape his hold, and yet, it was no match for Sunoo who only stood there, surprised by your action.
“Do you hate me that much?” he asked, tone feigning with curiosity. “What did I even do to you?”
“What do you think Sunoo?” you asked back, tone angry and expression filled with irritation that it surprised the man for a second.
“I have no time to deal with your riddles y/n,” Sunoo coldly stated. His grip on you became tight as he yanked you close to him. Eyes meeting his cold ones. “Do you think I like this silly mousechase? Do you even know how much of a burden it was for everyone. Every. Single. One asking me where the fuck are you?”
A sly smirk formed on your lips instead. “Good.”
“Good?” he chuckled in disbelief. “You love putting me in hell, huh?”
“That shouldn’t be new to you,” you spat back. “This marriage has been a hell after all.”
Sunoo stared at you for a good minute until something in his thought clocked. “Ah. I get it now.”
“You understood now?” you questioned, appalled.
“Yeah,” he said sharply. “That you’re doing this to taunt me. You’re doing this to challenge our marriage. Are you that bored?”
“Are you that fucking dense?” you asked him back. “The last thing I want to do is to do something that will gain a single glimpse of your attention. Dream on Sunoo.”
Along with your sharp words, a series of thunders roared across the sky, and before you two could’ve reacted, rain started to pour. Heavy and huge droplets and yet, not a single one of you moved.
“Go home Sunoo!” you shouted as you attempted to yank your arms away but your husband was persistent.
“I am going home but I will make sure to bring you with me!” Sunoo declared.
You laughed. “For what!? So that you’d be praised that you had found your wife? That’ll boost your fucking ego won’t it?”
“Right, because the only one who could fucking tame my reckless wife is me!” he argued back and with that, he carried you by your waist, earning a loud scream from you.
“Put me down! What the hell —” you didn’t even notice that Sunoo had dragged you back inside your house until you heard the door closed in a loud thud and he placed you down on the floor. Both of you were already drenched, making you flinch at the coldness of the rain.
“You had the audacity to think you’re welcome here,” you told him, who busied himself with removing his coat.
“Where’s your bathroom? We should change or else we might get sick,” he stated instead, making you scoff.
“That’s your concern?”
“I am allowed to be concerned for our well-being wife,” he answered and his words caused you to flinch — no, some part inside your heart jumped. The rush of blood flushed towards your cheeks, completely malfunctioning your brain while Sunoo stood there with a smirk on his face.
“Flustered? That I addressed you in that way?” he teased and you snapped.
“No, I am surprised,” you answered immediately. “That you’d addressed me in that way when you’ve treated me like a ghost for the past three years.”
“Does that even matter to you? We’re still married.”
“Don’t pull that card right now Sunoo, we never acted like one. I don’t even know why the hell you’re here.” you objected angrily.
“Everyone’s looking for you,” Sunoo answered
You raised an eyebrow. “That includes you?”
Sunoo didn’t answer. He only stared at you with a blank expression, and his silence concluded you to his answer. That’s why you smiled at him, bitter and short as an understanding nod was all you gave him.
“The first boat to Jeju will be tomorrow at eight am, just so you know, I have no plans on returning to Seoul — especially to you, so leave me alone and return.” you informed him.
“I am not leaving this damn place without you. Despite the crap arrangement we have, you are my wife. You are my responsibility whether you and I like it or not. Now, you fucking listen to me. I have other important things to deal with within my company, so let’s make this trip short and return to Seoul first thing in the morning, alright?” Sunoo explained and you only crossed your arms.
“You’re insane to think I’d fold to you Sunoo. You’re only my husband by papers and I’ll make sure that it’ll stay that way.” You breathed. “You’re in my house, so you fucking listen to me. I’ll let you stay the night but I want you out of my place first thing in the morning, alright?”
“And we can’t have what we want, you know that?” he taunted and that made you chuckle.
“You’re right, so enjoy freezing to death there Mr. Kim,” you mocked as you left him standing there.
You went straight to your room. Closing it with a small thud before you leaned against the door. Clutching your beating heart as it pounded nonstop out of nervousness.
Sunoo’s here.
Kim Sunoo. Your husband of three years. One of the most influential businessmen in your country is here in a small isle, eight miles north from Jeju island. It takes four to five hours to go here by boat, and he did that just to take you home — his wife of three years.
It would’ve sounded so sweet. A gesture of a dedicated husband who found his wife after months of searching, but all you could see was that egoistic move of his. Everything feels like an act. Everyone would praise him if he’d be the one who’d bring you home after you ran away.
That was the last thing that you wanted to happen. You’re never going to fold to your husband. You know what awaits you once you return to Seoul. An earful lecture from your parents and in-laws, an apology from your distressed twin brother, and last of all — divorce papers from your husband, the very reason why you left in the first place.
You admit that you’re scared of Sunoo. He was a powerful man after all. Old money. Name plastered at every corner of South Korea, he and his family could make your family’s company crumble in a split second. That’s why it’s not a surprise that he could divorce you any time he wants.
It was an accident. You overheard his conversation with his family’s lawyer. It was a suggestion of divorcing you, simply because it was a trend nowadays.
The cherry on top of what you heard was Sunoo asking for more information about the divorce.
You were frozen. Disbelief entered your system as your anger towards your husband started to boil. Your mind was in haze, you barely heard the rest but all you could think of was how to avoid the divorce.
The divorce will be the end of you. Sure, you would love to divorce Sunoo and save yourself a lifetime of loneliness, but you’re at your peak. Your company’s reputation has become stable, and everything’s going well. There were future plans and the divorce will ruin everything. Cutting ties with the Kim family will paint you badly and it’ll greatly affect the company too.
Of course Sunoo doesn’t know that. He’d never understand that because everything was given to him ever since he was born. He was born wealthy and privileged. While your family were new money. You were competing with other rising companies, and the marriage secured your company’s stability.
Everything was purely out of business. Since you were in-charge of the company, it was your responsibility too, that’s why you accepted the marriage proposal from the Kim family. You know that Sunoo was strongly against it but in desperate measures, you agreed even if it meant that you’d spend the rest of your life tied to a heartless man.
Now, he has plans of divorcing you, which would ruin you forever. Hence, you devised a plan — run away from Kim Sunoo, leave your company to the safe hands of your twin brother, and while hiding, find a way to keep your company alive that if ever, the time Sunoo forced you to sign the divorce papers, you could walk away without any worry at all.
That’s how you ended up in Seokdo. A small isle that’s a five hour boat ride from Jeju. The population was so small that there were only approximately a hundred houses on the isle.
It didn’t take you long to adjust. Within a week, you’ve become accustomed to the place. The people were welcoming and friendly. They didn't know you that well, but they treat you as if you’re just a city girl who just wants to escape the city, and you let it remain that way.
They don’t know you’re married. They don’t know your whole reason for ending up in Seokdo. You spent your days helping the folks in their harvests and livelihood, babysit their kids, and sometimes, you would join them in their small get-togethers.
It was fun. You’ve become a local at some point. Day by day, you no longer yearn for Seoul and despite living alone, homesickness didn’t occur to you because as you stare at the serene view of the village by your bedroom’s window, you are convinced that you should put yourself first.
You felt like you belonged here. You don’t want to go back to Seoul, despite Jake’s lectures for you to return. You convinced him that you’ll return soon, but you don’t even have a clear answer. You’re still scared, you don’t know how to face everything — especially Sunoo. You know that Sunoo’s been looking for you. He had been tormenting your twin brother about your whereabouts after all.
But now, you’re at a dead end. Your husband finally found you and has every plan of dragging you back to Seoul. You don’t have any concrete plans yet but all you need to do is to find a way for him to return without you, and right now, the least thing you could do is for him to return safe and healthy.
Your feet moved, opening your cabinet to grab one of the folded towels and spare clothes that Jake leaves whenever he visits. You left your room and noticed that Sunoo hasn’t moved from his place.
He really has plans of freezing to death. You rolled your eyes before walking towards him.
“Here,” you said as you shoved everything to him. “Bathroom’s the first door near the kitchen area. There’s hot water there, just turn the knob to the left and wait for a few minutes for it to come out.”
“There’s hot water here?” Sunoo asked, appalled.
“Rain frequent this place, so yes, the folks need hot water — and heater. So please, take a fucking bath before you get yourself sick.” you explained.
“What about you?”
“That’s none of your concern anymore,” you answered harshly and he didn’t push furthermore. Your husband only gave you a stare before he went towards the bathroom. As the door shut, you were able to breathe again. It made you wonder, how you’ll survive the remaining hours with him.
You just hope that by tomorrow, he'll be gone from your sight.
-
An upcoming storm will land on Seokdo in the upcoming days.
The waves were huge and angry. Traveling and fishing weren’t advisable too. Everyone was informed to prepare for the upcoming surge and was advised to stay at home instead.
“Kill me now,” you muttered under your breath as you walked back home. The wind was howling and the sky’s gray. You could feel that chaos of the upcoming storm and you found it funny since it totally suited your situation right now.
Your husband’s stuck with you. Great. You wondered what you even did in your past life to end up in this situation.
As you entered your house, you found Sunoo standing by the corner with the phone near his ear. You noticed the sense of relief washing on his face as you made eye contact with him. He placed down the phone and walked towards you.
“You’re here, I almost called the police,” he said and you rolled your eyes.
“You’re funny when you act concerned for my well-being,” you commented before placing your umbrella on the rack.
“Am I not allowed to?” he asked.
“It doesn’t suit you,” you pointed out. “Anyways, bad news is, you’re stuck here. Storm’s coming and travels are cancelled. If you want a decent stay, Mrs. Lee has a transient house. It’s a bit cozier and bigger, you could stay there until you leave.”
Sunoo raised an eyebrow. “Why would I stay in Mrs. Lee’s house instead of here?”
“Because I don’t want you here Sunoo, simple as that.” you said without any hesitations.
“And you think that saying that would simply make me leave you and stay there,” from there, a sly smirk formed on his lips. “You’ve tormented me for seven months, I think it's best that I’d return that favor.”
“Seven months isn’t enough for the three years I spent living in the cold, lonely penthouse with you.”
“That’s why you ran away? Because you’re tired of our marriage?” he concluded.
“It’s not about our marriage Sunoo. I have long accepted the fact that our marriage was purely business only. I just want a change of environment,” you reasoned out but Sunoo wasn’t convinced.
“And you’d expect me to believe that?”
“I am not expecting you to do anything Sunoo, you shouldn’t have gone looking for me in the first place —”
“Do I have to repeat myself to you? You’re my responsibility y/n. We may be married due to business alliance but you are my wife regardless,” he said sharply. “I know you. You’re not just going to run away out of impulse. Now tell me why did you leave?”
The tension thickened as both of you fell under a staring contest. His eyes were cold and seemingly waiting for you to give in while you were on the edge of it. You wanted to confront him right there. Open up the fact that you had overheard his conversation with Mr. Park.
But the storms’ surging right now. Winds were slamming against the wooden windows as rain poured harder than yesterday. Everything’s overwhelmingly scary that you don’t want to add another chaos that’s brewing at the moment, especially when you're stuck in this small house with your distant husband.
“It doesn’t matter Sunoo, you’d never understand it anyway,” you told him before heaving out a sigh.
“So you’ll just remain stubborn?” he scoffed.
“I am not being stubborn Sunoo, I am doing what’s best for me.”
“By being selfish.”
“I’ve done a lot of sacrifices, Sunoo. Ever since I was born, everything I did was for my family and our business. So it’s fair that I am choosing myself this time.” you explained. “And if you’re going to stay here just to ruin my peace, I’ll be the one who’ll leave this place instead.”
“Don’t go,” he said immediately and you halted. “Just — fine. I am not going to ask anymore. Just let me stay here and I’m just going to let the storm pass by.”
“And then you’ll go back alone, right?” you asked.
“I’ll think about it,” Sunoo insisted and you were defeated.
“Fine, I’m going to make us breakfast,” you said as you went towards the kitchen area.
“Can I help?” he asked as he followed you.
“Do you even know how to?”
Sunoo became quiet, making you turn around to give him a glare. “Just stay in the living room, there’s a disc player with old cds there and books, keep yourself entertained.”
Like a kicked puppy, Sunoo returned to the living room and sat on the heated floor. He looked around the interior. The house was quite small. Only fitted for one to two people. The living room was a bit small but Sunoo noticed the subtle decorations like the potted plant and figurines. You sure made the house feel like yours after months of living there.
Sunoo then noticed the small pile of books on the corner table, shuffling towards it, he picked it one by one and noticed that they were books of foreign authors. Novels, poetry books, and self-help books. All marked and annotated that you seemed to have run out of books to read.
Sunoo wondered what you’ve been doing here in Seokdo for the past seven months. Clearly, you’ve changed. A lot. You seemed more independent and free than you used to. He doesn’t know if it should concern him but a small part of him was glad nonetheless, that you were alive and breathing even though you’re a thousand miles away from Seoul.
He decided to kill time by picking up one of the books to read, but his mind was distracted by the heavenly smell coming from the kitchen.
His curiosity beat him into it. Standing up, he abandoned the book and went to the kitchen where you busied yourself cooking breakfast.
Oblivious to your husband’s watching eyes, you hummed quietly as you placed the remaining ingredients needed for the soup. Stirring it lightly before taking a few sips from the ladle.
“Didn’t know you could cook —”
“God! Sunoo, don’t scare me like that!” you shouted, but your husband only smirked at you as he stood beside you to glance at the pot.
“Looks good, did you learn how to cook while you’re here?” he asked, not minding how close he was as his stare remained at the pot.
“No, I always loved to cook, ever since I was kid,” you don’t know why those words slipped out of your mouth or why you’re having a conversation with your husband. You felt a weird thumping feeling in your heart again, but you tried to ignore it by stirring the soup one more time.
“Really? Why don’t you cook back home?” he asked, tone filled with amusement.
“We have a chef Sunoo,” you pointed out. “Plus, I’m busy with the company, I don't have time to cook.”
Sunoo didn’t say a word. You were glad that the conversation ended as the two of you only stood there in silence. Your husband watched as you did a last minute seasoning before turning the gas stove.
Without saying a word, Sunoo helped you by placing rice on the bowl and setting down the table. You didn’t comment anymore as you placed the pot down, before sitting on the chair in front of Sunoo. The atmosphere’s awkward as you cleared your throat before gesturing to him to eat.
“Thank you for the meal,” Sunoo said, before scooping a ladle-full of soup.
You poured your portion and as you started eating, there’s nothing but mere silence. Only thunder and the heavy rain slapping against the window, mixed on the spoon and chopsticks drumming against the bowl.
You felt the atmosphere suffocatingly awkward. This was the first time you and Sunoo ate a meal together and alone. Your schedules usually clashed so you always had your meals alone. Not even breakfast, nor lunch or dinner. The only days you two are on the dining table together were during family dinners, faking smiles, and acting like your marriage is doing fine but deep inside there’s a void that’s slowly damaging your heart.
“So,” Sunoo broke the silence, making you glance at him. “Why did you choose to go here? You could’ve just, I don’t know, go to another country and disappear.”
Sunoo has always been a cold guy. Always wearing a blank expression and rarely smiling. Not even during your wedding did he flash a smile at you. He acted more like your business partner rather than a spouse. That's why it’s a surprise that he opened a conversation suddenly.
“I have no plans of disappearing at all,” you answered with honesty. “I just want an escape.”
“And you chose here where civilization seemed to have not touched yet,” he commented.
“Are you here to mock my choices Sunoo? Might as well keep your mouth shut by finishing your food,” you spat back, earning a teasing chuckle from your husband.
“You’re fun to tease, why didn’t I do it earlier?” he questioned and you rolled your eyes.
“Because we act like we don’t exist to each other,” you pointed out before you shoved a spoonful of rice in your mouth.
“I started to wonder about that part too,” Sunoo hummed. “Why did we act like strangers rather than just make the marriage work.”
That’s when you stopped. You stared at Sunoo whose eyes were still on you. A thought crossed your mind. The only thing that became a barrier to the two of you.
“You made it clear that you didn’t like the idea of marrying me.” you stated.
“I didn’t say it,” he denied.
“Your face says everything Sunoo,” you sighed. “I know what you’re thinking, we were just leeching your company. That’s very visible in your face when we first met.”
“Then you must have misjudged me.” Sunoo rebutted and your forehead creased.
“If that’s the case, why didn’t you try?”
“Well, why didn’t you? It takes two to tango.”
“You think I could just walk up to you and tell you that I want to make this marriage work? I am scared of you Sunoo,” you confessed and your husband’s face distorted into a confused one.
“Scared?”
“I am very much afraid of you,” you told him, voice almost breaking. “And I don’t know your next move or what you’ll do. That’s why I left.”
With that, you stood up from your seat and left, leaving Sunoo surprised and confused by your sudden confession. It wasn’t new to him that you had your walls high around him but to be scared of him? That’s new.
He looked at his half-empty bowl and then glanced at yours, still a bit full. It guilts him that he had to ruin a supposed peaceful breakfast but at the same time, all he could think of was; what did he do to make you leave?
-
The storm wasn’t pleasant.
It hurled its fury the next day. It was dark, cold, and all you could hear was how the wind howled against your windows. It felt like any minute now, it’ll tear off your roof. It jolted you awake at six am, with your heartbeat racing in nervousness.
You looked to your left to see your husband was still asleep. Deep in his own slumber like a baby. For a minute you ponder, thinking about yesterday’s argument that brewed tension between you and Sunoo.
You two were trapped in your own storm. Yesterday was suffocating. You two ate together in silence. Watch each other move and walk around in eggshells — and yet, no one dared to approach one another. Afraid that something might snap and flood the house with anger and frustrations.
Sunoo didn’t try to ruin your peace again. Thankfully. He waited, patiently, which never occurs to you because Kim Sunoo has always been an impatient man. He decides immediately. Always logically, always rational, and he never made any mistakes.
Well, perhaps coming here was a mistake for him because now, he’s trapped with you due to the storm and every schedule he had for the week was postponed. You noticed his irritated expression when he made calls with his secretary. You didn’t ask further, scared that he might snap on you instead.
There’s uncertainty on when he will go home, but at the moment, you’re trying your best to be a good host for him in hopes that it might melt something in his cold heart, and reconsider all his plans regarding your marriage — although that’s far from possible, it’s not bad to hope too.
Unable to sleep again, you stood up from your makeshift bed and left the room. Everything’s still dark and it seems like there won’t be any sun today. You switched the lights on and proceeded to your kitchen to make breakfast.
Deciding on a warm mandu soup, you opened your fridge and pantry to check your stocks only to see that you’re missing some important ingredients.
You glanced at your window, wondering if it’s still safe to go outside. Harsh winds were only present and if you made your errands quick, you’d be able to return in no time before it started raining. So you grabbed your windbreaker jacket, wallet, and an umbrella, and left your house quietly.
Mrs. Kim’s grocery mart — the only grocery mart in Seokdo was already open and god bless her sweet heart because it turns out she has made fresh batches of her sticky rice and mandu. You bought two servings for you and Sunoo along with some other stock that could last the storm.
“Wonbin told me that you have a visitor, a handsome one who arrived last Wednesday,” the old lady said while you placed your items inside the black plastic bag.
“Ah, yes, I do,” you told her with a casual tone.
“Was it Jaeyun? You should’ve told me, I have some candies here for him,” she was about to go to the back room to grab some sour snacks when you stopped her immediately.
“No, just a friend,” you answered but Mrs. Kim wasn’t convinced.
“A friend? He doesn’t look friendly, Wonbin told me,” she commented.
“That kid, he’s very judgemental of people,” you laughed before grabbing your stuff. “Thank you for the mandu Mrs. Kim, I’ll be going now.”
“You should pass by Mr. Han’s stall, he managed to catch some fish today, maybe he could spare you some,” the old lady advised and you only nodded to her words.
Mr. Han’s stall was a bit farther from your home, but since rain wasn’t pouring anytime. You decided to change your route and see if he had some available fish for you.
“Here, here, this one’s fresh, good for stew or maybe sashimi, good for you and your visitor,” the old man said with a smile.
You laughed at his words, “it seems like everyone knows that I have a visitor.”
“Well, it’s rare for city people to visit here, we just knew immediately, just like the first time you arrived here,” he said while gently cleaning the fish for you. “Who is he anyway?”
“A friend,” you said shortly.
“Oh a friend,” the man chuckled. “I guessed he misses you a lot, that's why he visited you.”
“Maybe he does,” you replied shortly, your smile turning small and bitter. It felt bitter on your part and yet, you remained quiet as you waited for the fish to be cleaned and be given to you.
As you walked your way back home, you hummed mindlessly as you kicked the stray rocks on the pavement.
Miss me? The world must be ending. You thought as you kicked the rock a bit too harsh. You didn’t care about Mr. Han’s words but in some ways, your mind would always go back to the same question; why is your husband here?
You wanted to think about it deeply. It wasn’t helpful to ponder about it when the said topic is just there in house. That’s why you changed your route just to walk a little longer. You didn’t care that the weather wasn’t one with your plans because in just a glimpse — rain showers arrived. Huge, noisy, droplets poured from the sky and you managed to get wet before you opened your umbrella.
You turned to your left, lengthening your route back home but you didn’t care about the harsh downpours because your mind was still thinking about Sunoo. You tried so hard to come up with a good explanation on why he’s here but everything doesn’t make sense at all. You know him, he wouldn’t just make a detour on his peaceful, usual routine just to travel here and pick you up. Who are you even in his life?
It didn’t sink into you that you’ve finally reached your home. That’s when you noticed that the gate’s opened and it left you confused, thinking that maybe the winds were too harsh that it opened the gates.
It didn’t sink into you that maybe, just maybe, your husband went out to look for you, not until a strong hand grabbed your arm and as you turned around you came face to face with your husband’s angry expression. Your eyes widened at the sight of him.
“What the hell Sunoo, where were you!?” you shouted, seeing him still in his sleeping clothes drenched in the rain.
“Where were you!?” he asked you back, tone angry. “You were gone when I woke up, I was afraid —”
“That I’d run away? Where do you think I will go Sunoo?” you taunted.
“You could’ve at least told me that you’re going out, there’s a storm! Who in the right mind will go out in the middle of the storm?” he pointed.
“Ask yourself, who’s drenched right now?”
“I panicked y/n, I was scared that something might happen to you.” he reasoned out and that shut you up.
You stared at him for a second, appalled as a scoff of disbelief left your lips. “Scared?”
“I was worried, okay!? Am I not allowed to?” he said and you couldn’t believe what you just heard.
You were stunned. Words didn’t come out of your mouth until a minute passed. “You were…worried?”
“Yes, now, can we stop this and just go inside? We might get sick if we stay here for too long,” Sunoo didn’t even let you say another word when he pulled you back inside your house.
Hearing the door shut close. You were frozen from your place as Sunoo stripped off his wet shirt. He was definitely drenched from head to toe, completely dripping on the floor while you were just a bit thanks to your umbrella and jacket.
“I didn’t think you’d be capable of doing that,” you break the silence, making Sunoo glanced at you with a deadpan expression.
“What?”
“Worry about me,” you told him.
“What kind of husband am I if I don’t worry about my wife who went outside in the middle of the storm?” Sunoo reasoned out. “You should be careful next time, if not, just tell me so I don’t have to worry.”
“Well, why worry now? You never worried about me back then,” you asked.
“I always worry about you,” he confessed and you weren’t convinced, not when his words remained cold and his expression never softened as he looked at you.
“You don’t show it.” you pointed out.
“I just don’t show it,” he clarified.
The thought made you scoff, “you’re unbelievable, aren’t you? How could I be convinced that you’re not lying?”
“Believe what you want then,” he rebutted.
You didn’t answer him anymore. Weirded out by the contrast of his words and actions, you just passed by him and made your way towards the kitchen. Placing down the plastic bag loudly as you focused on making breakfast.
The last thing you heard was the bathroom door opening and closing, and that made your heart heavier than before.
-
That same night, the storm was still surging outside along with the tension inside your house.
No one brought up the conversation again. You two remained quiet, walking on eggshells, as the coldness could be felt both from you two and the weather.
You were still angry. Your husband could see it. It’s not hard when you have that irritated look on your face that makes Sunoo look at you every minute, and yet — you didn’t even spare a single glance at him.
Sunoo doesn’t get your stubbornness. He was irritated by the fact that you don’t want to go home. He wonders why you had the sudden change in your heart when you have always been a quiet wife for him. You never crossed the line after all.
He was used to you being a ghost, his shadow, or his trophy wife who stood by his side. You would always smile and talk with much demureness and softness, but right now, you’re far different from it. All he could see was anger and pure rage in your eyes. He never thought that you’d raise your tone or even talk back to him. But maybe, Sunoo concluded that he’s wrong, and that’s because despite being married for three years, he never really knows you that deeply.
Or perhaps, he didn’t bother getting to know you at all. Sunoo wasn’t oblivious about the way he treated you. He knew from the start, the marriage was purely business only. His parents themselves told him, it’s up to him how he’ll make the marriage work.
So he did, in his way — and seeing how the events turned, he seemed that his ways were a failure.
You’re probably tired of your life, that’s why you left. But one logic Sunoo couldn’t understand was why? That wasn’t your personality at all. Despite the loveless marriage, you were persistent, not to him but to your company. He knew that you care for it and your family, and running away was the last thing you’d do. You’re not going to drop all of your responsibilities like a hot potato.
There’s definitely a bigger reason why you left all of the sudden. Despite that, Sunoo couldn’t ask you that. He doesn’t want to confront you again, especially since he had arrived all you two did was argue. It gets too repetitive too.
The only thing he wanted was for the storm to pass by and hopefully, it’ll be safe now to travel and return to Seoul. He had hoped that the storm would be just a day or two worth because right now, it has become too dangerous even though he’s under a roof.
The man found himself by your kitchen. Mug on his left while the thermos was on his other side. He couldn’t sleep. The weather wasn’t pleasant at all. It was too noisy for him and it left him agitated. Sunoo convinced himself that that’s the reason why he’s sleepless, and not because of something else.
“You’re still awake?” a voice surprised him all of the sudden. Turning around, Sunoo sees you standing by the doorway.
“Can’t sleep,” he answered simply as the thunder roared against the downpour. “The storm’s too noisy for me to sleep in.”
“Oh. Okay,” you acknowledged before your feet moved. Sunoo watched as you went to the fridge to grab yourself some water. He then glanced at the wall clock. It was past two am and it seemed like the storm’s not going to dissolve any moment.
“Can’t sleep either?” Sunoo asked. You nodded as an answer before placing down the glass on the sink, and instead of returning to your room, you leaned against the counter which confused your husband.
“What are you doing?” you asked as you eyed the mug Sunoo was holding.
“Making tea? From whatever I could find here,” he said with confusion.
“Here,” you opened your fridge to grab the peach extract your neighbor gave you. Place it on the kitchen counter before going to the second drawer below where your tea bags were placed.
“Peppermint,” Sunoo muttered as he read the label.
“Calms my mind,” you said with feigned nonchalance as you remained in your place, a close distance to your husband.
“Hopefully this works for me,” Sunoo commented and the two of you fell into deep silence. You watched as Sunoo made tea for himself, careful and meticulous just like how he does with his coffee.
“Do you want some?” he asked within a minute and you stared.
“You’d make me?” you asked, although jokingly, your husband seemed to have not noticed the tone in your voice.
“If you want me to.” Sunoo answered casually.
On most days you would’ve rejected Sunoo’s offer. You should’ve rejected his offer but you feel like tea would’ve been a good drink for your sleepless self. That’s why nodded and he grabbed another mug for you, making the same tea for you. Not a minute passed and he handed the mug to you which you accepted with a short smile.
“It’s sweet,” you commented as you took a sip.
“I like my tea sweet,” Sunoo muttered.
You nodded, “I know, you always have a sweet tooth.”
“How come?”
“I couldn’t ignore the sweet pastries and chocolates in our fridge Sunoo,” you pointed out. “You’re the only one who probably loves to buy those kinds of things.”
He looked at you. “Do you not like sweets?”
“I’m more of a sour girl.” you hummed.
“Ah, no wonder we never ran out of sour patches and sour belts in our pantry,” he commented and that made you chuckle.
The conversation ended in an abrupt silence and yet, you felt no awkward beat to it. The rain served as your background noise while minute-by-minute, you took a sip on the tea your husband made when suddenly, the wind howled again, slamming against the window making you flinch.
“You okay?” Sunoo asked, noticing your scared expression.
“Just surprised,” you quickly brushed it off. “The storm’s scary isn’t it?”
“Did you have trouble sleeping during your stay here?” he asked once again and that made you glance at him.
“Only during nights like this,” you commented. “It’s a storm. I was afraid that any minute it’ll flood my house or take away my roof. That has become my fear, I guess.”
“So why stay here? You mentioned that there’s better houses to stay in here.”
You shrugged, “I don’t know, got too lazy to move out. Got used to it too. That’s why I’m here.”
“Are you scared of the storm?” Sunoo asked.
“Who wouldn’t be? It’s a catastrophe,” you answered and he understood what you meant.
A beat passed. The two of you melted into the silence comfortably against the raging storm, you took a sip on your tea as the sweet, warm taste slid through your throat.
“How did you find me?” you asked.
“Do you really want to know?” he asked you back.
You chuckled, “Well, curiosity kills the cat, don’t they?”
“I’ve found you through Jake.” he answered and you raised an eyebrow. Has your brother given up and ended up telling Sunoo about your whereabouts?
“Jake told you?”
“No, I hired an investigator to follow Jake and trail his whereabouts,” Sunoo explained casually. “It was obvious that he knows something, but he just doesn’t want to tell me, and I don’t want to put more stress on him that’s why I hired someone to just stalk him instead.”
“Huh,” that was the only thing you could say and yet, it didn’t surprise you at all given that your husband must be that desperate to track you down. “That’s such a crazy thing to do.”
“Not as much crazier as running away.” Sunoo pointed out and you laughed.
“Touche,” you only said before a bitter smile formed your lips. You finished your drink a minute passed and placed down the mug. “You asked me why here right?”
“Right, why here in Seokdo?”
You became quiet for a moment, “We used to have a helper when I was a kid. She was kind, old — she was like a second mother to me. She lived here in Seokdo but went to Seoul to find a job.”
Sunoo only listened, he noticed as the smile on your face became fond as you recall your childhood days.
“She always tells me about her life here and somehow, I was curious. I wondered about life here in this tiny isle because it seems so mundane and peaceful,” you told him, the smile on your face never even fading.
“Did it exceed your expectations?”
“It did, on sunny days, it’s beautiful here,” you answered. “It’s warm and the folks were friendly, we would throw community gatherings, which made me feel like I’m part of their town.”
“But most days, it’s rainy here, mostly harsh rains and winds. I do end up sleepless. I didn’t notice that I’ve become scared of the storm,” you explained to him.
“What do you do when you can't sleep?”
“I just think, sometimes overthink, about things that don't make sense,” you joked but deep inside you were serious. Most nights wherein you couldn’t sleep all you could think of were your decisions in life — both past and future. It made you think whether your choices were right or not.
Sure you could consider that your days in Seokdo were bright and peaceful but most nights, you find yourself alone in your room, wondering if it’s right for you to stay here for the rest of your lives, hiding from your husband.
Noticing your worried expression, Sunoo didn’t say another word, and instead, he took a final sip on his tea before placing the mug on the kitchen counter.
“It’s bad for us to stay late, we should go to sleep now,” he announced, making you glance at him.
“What —”
“Come on now,” he said before he guided you back to your shared room. You weren’t able to rebut anymore, not when he’s tugging you towards your shared room.
As you reached the room, Sunoo pulled your mattress close to his, along with your pillows and blanket before laying on it.
“Come on now,” he ordered, patting the empty space.
“What are you doing?” you asked.
“Going to sleep?” Sunoo stated the obvious. “You said you couldn’t sleep, and I don’t know, but maybe you’re just lonely here. I thought — maybe, this would help.”
You thought it was a dumb suggestion. Seeing your cold husband avoid eye contact and stumble through his words, you find it funny yet endearing to see him trying to give you comfort. You still find his actions odd and yet, having no room to argue, you lay beside him.
“Is this okay?” Sunoo asked and before you could’ve asked, your husband scoot closer to you. Arms wrapped around your waist as he gently rubbed circles on your back.
“This is weird,” you mumbled, eyes shut as you can feel your husband’s warmth engulfing your whole body.
“How is it weird?” he asked.
“You know what I mean Sunoo.”
“I don’t see it as something weird given that we’re married,” without saying another word, Sunoo pulled you even more closer to his touch that your head’s almost resting to his chest. You could hear how his heart beat rapidly. It made you wonder if it’s because of the sudden affection you two have made.
“You should go get some rest,” he told you and yet, the position only made you even more sleepless.
“How come you would always say that,” you whispered.
“What?”
“Saying that we’re married,”
“Well, I’m just reminding you, because it seems like you’ve forgotten,” he stated.
You laughed softly. “That’s why this is weird, we don’t even act like one.”
“It’s not about the fact that we act like we’re a couple,” Sunoo pointed. “I am just reminding you that legally, you’re binded to me — and so am I to you, we’re stuck together unless —”
“Unless what Sunoo?” you asked.
Sunoo became quiet for a moment. A pause filled the room but you felt his hand tightened on your waist as a minute passed before he shook his head.
“Nevermind,” he said in defeat. “Let’s go to sleep now.”
-
No one brought up what happened last night.
Last night seemed to be a weird spur of the moment between the two of you. It’s probably because of the storm and the glimpse of loneliness. That’s probably why, you are convinced as you glanced at the window where rain continued to pour. You’ve been stuck with Sunoo for almost two days and yet, you two are in this silent truce of not opening any fight nor argument in order to maintain peace inside the house.
You two ate in silence. You cook, Sunoo washes the dishes. When neither are doing chores, you’re either reading or listening to music while Sunoo busies himself with his phone. Trying his best to complete some task that he left in the city. Mornings were quiet, but confusing.
Yet, despite that odd morning, you found yourself in the same position tonight. Wrapped in Sunoo’s arms, head resting on his chest, close enough for his warmth and beating heart.
So did the following night.
And the night after that.
Still, no one had the courage to bring up all that night you two spent cuddling in the midst of the storm. Maybe, you two wanted warmth. This has been the first time you two ever shared any type of skinship willingly, and it was weird. Practically weird given that you two never tried to fix your marriage and by the looks of it, your relationship’s far too ruined to be fixed.
You just hope that the storm would pass by now, so that you wouldn’t overthink anymore, at how your cold husband could give you that much warmth and comfort.
-
The storm disappeared after three days of nonstop downpour.
The sky’s still dark, but there were no more gray clouds around. The aftermath wasn’t that pleasant. You’ve heard that there’s a lot of damaged crops and livestock due to the storm.
The whole townspeople moved immediately. Fishing had started and people were clearing out the dirtied road. Some were invited to clear out the crop fields. Hopefully, they could salvage more crops than what was damaged. Everyone was encouraged to help — that includes you.
Sunoo had insisted that he should help. You were hesitant knowing your husband’s lifestyle, but in the end, he trailed behind you as you two walked towards the farm area where some townspeople greeted you with a smile and a concerned look on their face.
“Oh, is that your friend?” one of the elders asked as she pointed at Sunoo.
Your eyes darted at Sunoo who stood there confused. “N-no, uhm, he’s my husband.”
You noticed how Mrs. Kim’s eyes widened, “husband? You didn’t tell me you were married!”
You laughed awkwardly, “it’s a long story auntie, but I’ll just save it for another day. We’re here to help with the crops after all.”
Mrs. Kim didn’t pry further, leaving you alone as you watched her go to the other older folks, probably going to spread the news that the stranger that visited you wasn’t just a friend — but your husband. You let it be as you began walking towards a part of the field while Sunoo followed you.
“What was that?” Sunoo asked but you waved off your hands.
“Nothing, come on now, I’m going to teach you how to check if the tomatoes are salvageable,” you told him, who only nodded.
Sunoo was able to adapt quickly — too quick for someone who grew up in the city. The elders seemed to love him. They were in awe of his beauty and manners. It shouldn’t surprise you given that Sunoo has always been good-looking, but you find it funny how he ended up breaking his cold demeanor for the elders.
You watched him get pulled by some older aunties, separating him from you as he was tasked to carry a box full of tomatoes and carry it towards the pickup truck. You could only laugh as you continued your task when you felt a shadow hover over you.
“Seems like I am not needed here,” you turned around to see him standing in front of you. He gave you his signature dimpled smile, making you smile too.
“Jungwon, you’re here,” you said before giving him a hug which he reciprocated. “How are you? The storm was pretty intense?”
“Safe, very safe and fine, Maeumi’s fine too, but she keeps on barking whenever there's thunder,” he explained, and you only smiled.
“Well, I’m glad to hear you’re safe,” you said to him who hummed as he crossed his arms.
“How about you? Heard from Mr. Han that you have a friend visiting, but it seems like he’s more than just a friend,” Jungwon teased and you gave him a knowing smile.
“My husband’s here,” you announced and immediately, there’s a shift in Jungwon’s expression.
“Oh, your husband’s here,” Jungwon mused before chuckling. “Well, it’ll be a shame for me not to introduce myself right?”
“You're not going to cause any trouble, are you?” you eyed him but he only shrugged.
“You know I don’t want to cause you any harm y/n,” he answered meaningfully.
You glanced at him for a second before giving you a signal for you two to approach Sunoo who’s still by the pickup truck. Your husband seemed to have noticed you immediately, but his eyes darted towards Jungwon and from there, he sensed something strange.
“Sunoo, this is Jungwon, Seokdo’s village chief,” you introduced, and from that moment, Sunoo had felt a bad feeling about the former.
“Jungwon, Sunoo, my husband,” you introduced and that should’ve given Sunoo some pride but the way Jungwon looked at him — it feels like the man’s dissecting him.
“Nice to meet you, y/n told me about you,” Jungwon gave him a dimpled smile before offering his hand.
“Good things, I hope,” Sunoo said as he accepted it for formality, and yet, he couldn’t ignore the way Jungwon’s smile turned into a small smirk.
“Of course, y/n’s very nice, you’re a lucky man, you know?” Jungwon removed his hand from Sunoo.
“I don’t even know what you’re trying to imply,” the older one answered sharply.
“Just a compliment,” Jungwon shrugged casually before darting his attention to someone else. “I think Mr. Hong’s calling for me, excuse me.”
As Jungwon left the two of you, Sunoo noticed how your eyes trailed towards the younger for a minute. His mind wandered all of the sudden.
“He looks young,” Sunoo commented.
“Yeah, his father used to be the village chief, but since Mr. Yang’s bedridden now, Jungwon’s took over his position,” you explained before giving your husband a small smile. “Are you done already?”
“No, not yet, I think the grandmas are calling me again,” Sunoo excused, leaving you there alone while his mind was clouded with unpleasant thoughts.
The afternoon passed by in a blur. Almost half of the crops were disposed of. Sunoo could feel his body weary and tired, and yet, he didn’t complain. The least he could do was help the village, and also because he was amused by the grandmas who seemed to like him too.
“Ah look at those two, they’re together again,” one of the grandmas commented, making Sunoo stop to look in the direction they were staring.
It was you, with Jungwon, laughing as you two were by a corner, arranging the good crops and placing it on a box. The conversation seemed to be lighthearted but Sunoo couldn’t help but to notice how close you two are.
“Young love I must say,” another one stated but she was nudged by her friend, making her complain.
“What do you mean love? Y/n’s married, they’re just probably friends,” she corrected.
“That doesn’t look like friends to me.”
“They do look pretty close and cozy with each other. If the husband was out of the picture, they would make a good couple.”
“You two shut your mouths! Have some respect for her husband —” the moment one of the grandma’s eyes landed on Sunoo, she looked guilty, and hushed her friends. They all complained at the sudden change of the grandma’s attitude, not even noticing that Sunoo’s just nearby them, who unfortunately, had heard everything.
Sunoo’s eyes darted once again at the two of you. Observing thoroughly how you smile and laugh without any wariness while Jungwon’s leaned closer to you. Sunoo didn’t notice that his grip tightened on the box when Jungwon whispered something to your ears.
Then you’d laugh. You’d laugh loud like it was the funniest thing you’ve ever heard. Sunoo had never heard you laugh that loud, not even your twin brother’s joke would make you laugh that hard. It made him wonder — how close you and Jungwon are.
It didn’t help that throughout the whole afternoon, you and Jungwon were together. Even after the end of the day and everything had gone home after helping, you stayed to talk to Jungwon, for another hour or more.
If it wasn’t for Sunoo’s impatient self, then you probably would’ve spent the night talking to Jungwon. Even on the way home, the smile on your face remained. There’s a sharp bitterness that hit Sunoo as you two walked home. Mind confused as he remembered those nights where you’re within his touch but now he’s became a total stranger to you.
Him — your supposed husband suddenly felt like a ghost the moment Jungwon came into the picture.
That’s when he wondered. He doesn’t want to assume things about you, but Sunoo couldn’t help it, not when you look happier when you’re with him.
“You’re close with the village chief,” Sunoo commented the moment you two entered the living room, making you stop to glance at him, the smile on your face became more genuine.
“Wonnie? Yeah he helped me adjust here,” you shared casually, not noticing the way Sunoo’s jaw slackened at your words.
“Wonnie,” he chuckled in disbelief. “You seemed closer than I thought.”
That’s when you stopped, turning around to face him who had nothing but a cold, observant stare.
“What are you trying to imply?” you asked, raising an eyebrow.
“Should I be worried? For the past seven months you were gone, you’re here, getting well-adjusted with a man,” he spoke and his tone was filled with accusation.
But instead of a guilt-stricken expression, a smile on your lips curved. You seemed aware and yet, not scared of the sudden confrontation. “Are you saying…Jungwon and I had a relationship?”
“Have, dear, because it seems like it’s continuing even though I am here now.” Sunoo concluded.
You two became quiet. You stared at him for a moment as your heart started beating rapidly.
“You’re right,” you admitted with a smile on your lips. There wasn’t a hint of guilt in your tone, and it was as if it was something to be proud of.
“Cheater.” your husband accused and that’s when you let out a mocking laugh.
You looked at him with disbelief in a split second. “Oh, we’re going on that route now? Why are you so affected by it, Sunoo? We’re married in papers only, we don’t even act as a couple at all.”
“You should’ve at least respected the sanctity of our marriage —”
“Bullshit Sunoo, our marriage isn’t out of love. Our marriage is purely business, so don’t act all moral just because I looked for someone else.” you snarled at him.
“Why do you have to do that?” he asked, and you were confused by how he sounded so betrayed by your actions.
“Are you really asking that question?” you asked rhetorically.
“Just answer the damn question,” he ordered.
“Because I’m so lonely Sunoo,” you confessed, feeling that heavy weight on your chest disappear. “I’m so lonely in our marriage that our house felt more like a cage to me.”
“That’s why you left, and thankfully met Jungwon because it seems like you’re not lonely anymore,” Sunoo mocked and you only nodded to his words.
“Right, because he was there for me. Jungwon was there during my worst days. Listened to my worries — in fact, he acted more like my husband than you did.” you explained and word by word, Sunoo felt his system turning into knots.
“How far did you two go?” he asked out of nowhere, and you halted.
“What?”
“Did he touch you? Slept with him?” Sunoo asked accusingly and you shook your head.
“Does that matter Sunoo?” you answered.
“So he did, holy fuck, you let yourself get fucked by him?” your husband concluded.
“And he’s more than what I’ve imagined.” you added.
“You think I’d be affected by that?”
“You’re seething Sunoo, I can see it in your eyes that you’re mad,” you pointed out.
“Fuck right I am! You are my wife, why did you…fuck, why did you let another man touch you?” he asked, tone breathy and shaky as his eyes remained on you, betrayed and hurt. “Am I not enough?”
It made your forehead creased. How could your husband act this way all of the sudden? “You never touched me Sunoo, not even once — do you even remember our wedding night?”
“So you slept with him to spite me.” Sunoo concluded.
“During our wedding night, I was willing to give myself to you. It’s the least I could contribute to our marriage, be a good wife for you but all you did was stare.” you answered, completely ignoring his words.
“I didn’t want to sleep with you out of obligations, I don’t want to pressure you into giving yourself to me,” he reasoned out but you shook your head immediately.
“I was willing to give myself to you Sunoo. You should’ve asked me if I wanted to rather than look at me so disgustingly that all I could think of was —” a deep sigh of disappointment escaped your lips before you looked at him, eyes already glassy. “Shit, am I not that attractive enough for you?”
“That’s why you fucked around with Jungwon?”
“Because he sees me Sunoo! Something you never tried! you couldn’t even spare a single glance on me —”
“That’s when you’re wrong,” Sunoo rebutted. “You think I don’t see you? Do you even know how hard it was for me to control myself from fucking you that night? Or everyday when I see you in those damn pencil skirts or silk night gowns. You’re a walking temptation to me.”
“So why didn’t you? I am your wife, you have the right,” you pointed out.
“Don’t fucking test me. You don’t know that I’ve been holding it for three fucking years. All the times I rubbed it off in my bed or in the shower pathetically as I wondered what you feel like wrapped around my cock.”
The air shifted all of a sudden. Your breath halted as Sunoo took a step forward. The gap between you two became small.
“Tell me to stop,” he told you. “Or don’t. Don’t tell me to stop. Tell me to take you right here, right now because I know you want this too. I know how you’ve been dying to get fucked by me, am I right?”
You only stared at him. Both of you hold a staring contest as the air becomes more intense, suffocated by the years of repressed and hidden desires you two had for each other.
With no objection from you, Sunoo moved, taking a step forward which led you to take a step back.
“You said you’re my wife. That means I have the right to you, don’t I? So if I bend you over here and take you over and over again until the only cock you could think of was mine, you’re not going to complain, right?” he asked, tone deeper than usual. Your words got stuck on your throat as your husband gazed at you like a predator.
Before you could’ve moved, Sunoo had pushed you against the wall. His hands find themselves on your waist, holding it tight as you gasp for air.
A beat and two passed by, no one moved.
“Seeing how you’re not even attempting to struggle, that means you want this too,” Sunoo darkly laughed as he brushed the stray hair strands out of your face. He looked at you clearly, seeing how your eyes wander at any place other than his.
“Look at me,” he cupped your cheeks aggressively, making you face him with a whine. His fox-like eyes were all you could see. It was filled with nothing but wanting — something in him was yearning for you — his gaze was completely different from his usual cold expression
“Are you scared?” Sunoo asked and you blinked, before slowly you shook your head as answer.
That was his signal. Your husband didn’t hesitate to carry you towards the bedroom. Gently, he placed you down at the unkept bed mattress on the floor and that’s when your heart stopped.
“You’ve thought about this, haven't you?” he asked. “During our wedding night? I’m sorry if I have disappointed you.”
He crawled on top of you and without any words, started working on buttons of your blouse. He was eager, like a predator ready to feast on his prey — that thought had you fisting on the sheets while the moment your husband pushed your blouse away, revealing your bra, he let out a deep chuckle.
“Last chance to stop this,” Sunoo warned as he stripped off his shirt, revealing his toned body that made you gulp at the sight. You didn’t stop him nor did you push him away. All you did was stare at him who observed you thoroughly.
“You sure?” Sunoo taunted. Seeing that he was only met with silence, your husband leaned down on you. His face was an inch close to you that both your noses bumped onto each other. His lips grazed on yours that your throat felt dry at the tension.
“I’m not going to hold back dear,” he warned before closing the gap. His lips moved to meet yours. Slow at first not until he pushed himself deeper to get a taste of you. Feeling his lips lick through your lower lip, you groaned harshly at his action before without any thoughts — you kissed him back.
Your mind was screaming to push him away. This is wrong — yet it was dangerously addictive. It was your curiosity. It took you three damn years to get a taste of your husband’s affection towards you.
If that wasn’t enough, Sunoo broke the kiss first. You were catching your breath as your stare at him became obvious, looking so innocent yet needy that your husband immediately caught it. A deep laugh escaped his lips. It seems like the past few days you were so stubborn but just a snap, you submitted to him so willingly.
“You’re not going to need this,” he told you as he pulled your blouse away, tossing it somewhere before reaching your bra and unclasping it in a second.
You let him undress you. Embarrassment washed through your body as he pulled your pants down along with your panty. Both of you froze as the last piece of garments was thrown somewhere in the room. Your husband’s stare on you lingered longer than it should be. You couldn’t help but to cover your body with your arms but he was quick to swat it away.
“Shit,” Sunoo cursed. Disbelief boiled in his system as his stare on you became longer. He wanted to memorize every piece of you. Every curve, flaws, and moles scattered on your body.
He couldn’t believe he held back for three years when his wife’s body could envy every goddess to ever exist.
You’re far from what he had dreamt of — no, you were a fucking dream. All his thoughts and desires about you exceeded his expectations. Sunoo couldn't fathom the reality that another man had seen your naked glory before he could’ve.
That was his mistake. He should’ve claimed you during your wedding night. He shouldn’t be a gentleman to you if you were actually willing to give yourself to him. You were so lucky that he could control himself. You didn’t know that behind his cold facade was a monster who couldn’t take his eyes away from his lovely wife.
He’ll curse you that night. Approaching him with silence and patience, in that white slip-on silk night gown. You were a freaking angel from above, and god, it took him years to know what you were hiding behind that thin layer.
At the same time, Sunoo was also a man with dignity. He respected you and your arrangement. He’s not someone who lets his urges win — but tonight, something in him shifted. He wanted to claim you and taint your body with nothing but him.
He approached you closely, observing, wondering while his hands travelled on your bare skin, an audible gasp escaped your lips as you felt an electrified touch lingering at every part he touched.
“All of this…is mine?” he asked with utter surprise. You couldn’t answer his thoughts, not when his hands reached your thighs, gripping it softly on its plush skin before pushing for it to be spread in front of you.
“Shit, you’re already fucking wet for your husband,” he whispered and you remained quiet, observing your husband who gathered your slick from your entrance. Playing with it before putting it in his mouth. Shock was all you could feel as Sunoo glanced at you with a smirk on his face.
Sunoo went for a kiss once again. Soft with the lingering taste of your musk. It was sweet and addicting that your lips moved to get a taste of that nectar. The room became hotter as you could feel your skin make contact with Sunoo’s naked torso. He was too warm for someone cold.
It made you wonder, what he’s like down there. Your curiosity gave you a glimpse as Sunoo pulled you closer to him while his lips traveled down to your neck, leaving wet, messy kisses that left you breathless. Feeling his hard bulge against your naked cunt, you felt the heat on your core aching, making you whine as your husband busied himself on leaving marks on your skin.
“Sunoo —” a moan escaped your lips as your husband licked your nipples, making it hard against his tongue.
“Shh, just lay there dear, let me have this,” Sunoo hushed softly before he turned his attention towards your breasts once again. You let him play with it, feeling him suck and bite your right nipple hard that you were whining in pain before he proceeded to repeat the same action on the left.
The growing ache down your core started to become too painful to ignore, you couldn’t help but to buck your hips upwards, hoping to feel any friction from your husband who seemed to be taking his time worshipping your chest.
“Sunoo please —”
“Have some fucking patience,” he snarled at you. “I’ve waited three years for this, I am going to take my time.”
“Can you — please, just please, I want you inside me now.” you begged pathetically that it made Sunoo stop.
“Look at you, begging for my cock like a slut, who would’ve thought my wife has this side of her?” Sunoo taunted, a chuckle leaving his lips as he cupped your cheeks once again.
Your eyes were watery, almost whining as you called out his name once again making your husband smirk wider.
“Ah, what should I do? I wonder if this is how you beg Jungwon too. Did you kneel in front of him? Suck his dick hard just to get fucked?” he mocked devilishly.
“No.” you muttered but Sunoo only cocked an eyebrow.
“No?” he questioned, doubtful of your answer. “What? Did you lay there pretty while he ate you out? Or was it just a quick fuck for you?”
“Do you want to know?” you asked him, patient already thinning. “Do you really want to know how Jungwon fucked me so good that I stayed in bed the next day? Do you want to know how he filled me up to the brim that I could still feel him inside me? Is that what you want for me to confess, dear husband?”
“Fucking slut.” he cursed and you only laughed.
“Guess I bruised your ego with that one, couldn’t accept the fact someone touched your wife huh?”
“That’s fine, I guess I’ll just the fuck the hell out of you until you reminded who you really belong to,” he spat before proceeding to flip you without any warning.
Your knees scraped on the floor before he lifted your hips upwards for him. A slap stung your asscheeks making you yelp in pain but the only thing you heard was your husband’s dark chuckle as he untied the drawstrings of his sweatpants.
“You want to get fucked? Oh, you’ll get fucked like a dirty slut you are,” Sunoo muttered under his breath as he released his cock free from its strain, already hard and angry red. Using his spit to lube his length, Sunoo lined his tip on your warm and wet entrance.
“On second thought,” he murmured. “Why don’t you fuck yourself on my cock? Show me how needy you are for your husband’s cock.”
A whimper was your only answer. Head low as embarrassment flushed through you. You were almost crying as you shook your head.
“Don’t you want it?”
“Go to hell Sunoo,” you cursed at him and your husband wasn’t fazed.
“I’ll see you there,” he laughed before without any warning, inserted himself inside you, making you scream loudly. You could feel his thick girth ripping your walls in just a split-second, hot tears streamed through your eyes out of pain and pleasure that you froze from your position.
“Come on dear, I already put it inside,” your husband taunted before slapping your butt once again. The sting sent shivers down your spine but everything faded when your husband hovered over you. His breath fanned against your ear before he placed a gentle kiss on its shell.
“You don’t want to test my patience don’t you? You want my cock? You’ve got to earn it,” he whispered to you, and that’s when you fold for him.
All your pride came crumbling down the moment you thrust your hips backwards to meet his cock. You moved on your own, making a use of your husband who remained in his place, watching his wife fucked herself in his cock. He could only chuckle as he slapped your ass once again, making you cry further as you thrusted faster than before.
“Good wife,” he teased as his eyes never left your body. Watching how his cock disappeared inside your pussy, Sunoo couldn’t help but to groan in pleasure before he snapped his hips to meet yours halfway.
“Sunoo —”
“Don’t fucking stop,” he ordered and you nodded at his words before continuing your actions. You didn’t stop and instead moved faster and more hastily, letting his cock plunge inside you so deeply that you started to babble messy cries.
Embarrassment washed all over you as all the burning anger you had for your husband was replaced with nothing but that immense pleasure on your cunt. You found yourself getting high at the act, drowned at the act as lewd sounds escaped your lips.
It didn’t help that Sunoo’s starting to move too, his hands gripped around your waist, fingers dipping on the plush of your skin as he followed your rhythm, meeting your movement halfway, creating a more intense sensation on your pussy.
“Fuck — shit! So fucking tight huh? Even after sleeping with someone else, your pussy’s still tight,” he taunted before grabbing a fistful of your hair and pushing your face down the mattress. A cry escaped your mouth as your husband’s thrust became rough and harsh, as if he was angry at the idea of someone touching you.
“Have to — ha — remind you — who you fucking belong to,” Sunoo said in between his thrusts before lifting your hips further for him, and with the new angle, he rammed you without any mercy, burned with jealousy and pride to claim you as his own cockslut.
“You like that dear? I could feel your pussy tightening around my cock? You like getting fucked by your husband’s cock?” you couldn’t even answer him, your face remained buried on the soft pillows, already wet with your tears and drool while your husband continued to rail you like a madman.
You could feel yourself getting numb at your husband’s actions. Sunoo didn’t stop, his stamina was quite strong as all you could hear was his hefty groans and degrading words for you. You didn’t even notice the intense churn on your stomach as Sunoo’s shaft continued to abuse your g-spot nonstop.
Along with your cries, your orgasm came without any notice. A grunt escaped from Sunoo as he felt your pussy tightening as your muffled cries could be heard. He smirked at your pathetic self who came without any warning. He pulled your hair once again and all you could do was breathe as your husband didn’t stop his movements.
“Cumming without any warning, you really wanted to be punished, right?” he fumed.
“I don’t — I’m sorry,” you babbled, too focused on how your husband snapped his cock inside your cunt.
“Aw, look at you, you’re such a fucking mess, always a mess for me pick up, aren’t you?”
Sunoo stopped for a second before he flipped you once again. Your back hit the mattress before he crawled over you. He stared at you with your hair sprawled all over the pillow, glassy eyes, and cheeks filled with tear stains.
You couldn’t help but to tear up once again, the frightening feeling hovering over you as your husband’s stare lingered at you longer.
“Fuck, you’re so ruined for me,” he teased, wiping your tears so gently before he slides himself once again and gave you a sharp thrust. Your back arched naturally as a cry of pleasure left your lips.
“Come on, cry for me, pretty girl — want you to look ruin for me,” his thrusts never stopped, not even when your pussy started clamping around his cock once again.
“Open your mouth,” Sunoo ordered and without any thoughts, you opened your mouth and without any thoughts, your husband spit on your mouth, making you flinch by the act.
“You’re mine, got that?” he claimed while his hips continued abusing your cunt nonstop. You could feel your skin bruising at its intensity but all you could do was mewl and cry before nodding.
“Y-yes, yours Sunoo —” you said in between your tears.
The room became hotter and hotter, smelling like sex as both bodies moved in one rhythm. He could feel it, his orgasm coming in a minute. Everything’s becoming too sensitive for him and your warm, wet cunt wasn’t helping at all.
“I’m gonna cum,” he groaned. Everything’s becoming too overwhelming for him but despite that, it crossed his mind what you’ve said earlier.
“Fuck, I’m going to fill you up,” Sunoo announced. “Fill your pussy with cum until it leaks out, breed you — give you my babies. Fuck, you’re driving me insane woman.”
“Please,” you whined, feeling another orgasm churning in your stomach.
Sunoo chuckled at your attempt, “shit you want that? You want your husband to breed his cock-drunk slut? You want to carry my kids, don’t you?”
You nodded, tears still streaming from your eyes as your grip on the sheets became tighter — and that only drove Sunoo to go animalistic. The sight of you being a mess, whining and begging him to breed you urges him to go rougher.
Sounds of wet skin slapping against each other echoed inside the room along with the cries and whimpers from your lips. All of your senses have been heightened up, eyes turning white as your second orgasm came crashing down once again.
Sunoo followed in a second, his groan loud and guttural as he released a dump of his cum inside you. The warm feeling of being filled by your husband’s cum made you moan unknowingly. Sunoo didn’t stop, even when his legs were shaking and his breathing’s unstable, he didn’t stop thrusting inside you, wanting every last drop of his cum to fill you up.
You were catching your breath as a few mewls and whining was all you could do while Sunoo pulled out. He stared at how his cock’s still aching hard, mixed with both your juices, before shifting your attention towards you.
Gently he wiped the sweat trailing on your forehead. You hummed against his touch before he gave you a kiss on the lips which you accepted without a word.
“On your knees,” he whispered to you and you looked at him confused.
“What?”
“On your fucking knees,” he repeated. “I’m not done with you dear. I have to make sure you’ll be swollen with my cum that all you could think of was how I took you over and over again.”
You didn’t say another word. All you could do was let out a shaky cry before stumbling to get on your knees.
Without any warning, Sunoo plunges his cock inside your still sensitive pussy once again. You couldn’t do anything but to accept it and what awaits you that night.
-
Last night was a mistake.
That’s what you insist as you wander around Seokdo. It was still dawn. The sky’s still gray and tiny downpours accompanied you in your walk.
You can still feel your legs numb, core aching, and despite taking a long shower, you can still feel him inside you — just like what your husband swore to you.
You thought about last night and everything that happened after that. The way Sunoo touched you, took you over and over until you couldn’t think of anything other than him — you cursed at your helpless self.
That shouldn’t happen. You shouldn’t have succumbed to him. It felt wrong in every possible way. You felt your pride all bruised-up because no matter how much you try to convince yourself that you hate and loathe Kim Sunoo, you still ended up submitting to him.
You felt your body twitch as you recall how he claimed you like any husband would to their wife — and you felt the churn in your stomach when you remembered how you’ve consented to every part of it. All the words that left your lips last night made you groan in frustration as you continued walking mindlessly around the small isle.
“Y/n, isn’t it too early for your walk?” you freezed when you heard a familiar voice. You turned around to see Jungwon who had a smile on his face.
You smiled, short and simple as the man approached you. “Good morning Jungwon, you’re awake already I can see.”
The village chief hummed, “Grandma Hong wanted help with delivering her some cabbages to the market and I’m actually on my way home when I saw you.”
“That’s kind of you,” you commented and he gave you a dimpled smile.
“You seemed alone, where’s your husband?” he asked, and the mention of your husband made you flinch.
“Still asleep. I just want to clear my mind, that's why I went for a walk.” you answered immediately.
“Then, you wouldn’t mind if I accompany you?” Jungwon asked.
You smiled, this time genuine as you nodded, “of course Won.”
The two of you continued walking quietly. Jungwon’s presence has always felt calm to you and it did help you calm your mind. He didn’t pry, not when his curiosity could be felt with the way he glanced at you from time to time. You were grateful for it. All you wanted was peace of mind.
By the time you two are near the port, overseeing the lighthouse, you two stopped and watched the waves splash against the pier deck.
That’s when you talked.
“Sunoo had learned about us,” you told Jungwon whose eyes remained in the deep, gray ocean.
“He’s great at observing then — we weren’t subtle at the field either,” Jungwon joked and that made you chuckle.
“I admitted it to him, and one thing led to another,” you added and Jungwon didn’t react. He only nodded slowly.
“Ah, that’s why you weren’t able to answer last night. I went to your place, but felt like I was disturbing something private,” the man explained and that’s when your eyes went wide.
“Oh my god.” you groaned.
But Jungwon only chuckled, “So, you two had fixed your relationship then?”
“No — I don’t, it was a spur of a moment Jungwon,” you insisted. “It feels wrong.”
“Wrong? He’s your husband.” he questioned.
“He’s only my husband, he’s not the one I love.” you clarified.
Jungwon became quiet at your words. He stared at you for a second before shifting his gaze at the ocean. The two of you became quiet as a sharp rumble of thunder roared in the sky.
“Do you think this is love?” Jungwon asked and that’s when you glanced at him.
“It’s not, we both know that. But if I were being honest, I’ll never regret everything we’ve done.” you explained.
“So did I,” he admitted. “I enjoyed your company, but I wouldn’t call it love. After all, I’m still mourning her.”
You nodded. Agreeing to his words. Love isn’t an easy thing to happen to you. Your relationship with Jungwon, you wouldn’t call it love. Just an escape. An epiphany on your life and marriage. He was just a fleeting moment and maybe, you had concluded, he was just filling in the hole in your heart that your husband was supposed to be filling.
“I just think we’re just two lonely people in this small isle. Just two lonely people trying to find something they’ve been yearning for from their past relationships” Jungwon explained.
“You’re right,” you agreed. “And that’s all we will be.”
Jungwon nodded. That’s when you two concluded your relationship — just two lonely people in this small isle, standing together, watching the storm in front of them. The waves scattered in different sizes as the gray clouds continued to swallow the sky. Love feels like it doesn’t exist in Seokdo and whatever you and Jungwon had, seemed to be shallower than you think.
And yet, it was more than what you had with your marriage with Sunoo.
“Would it be pathetic if I told you that I would rather stay here in Seokdo with you and our blurry relationship than to return to Seoul with my husband?” you asked Jungwon as the two of you walked back to your home.
Jungwon chuckled. “You’re taking the risk? You have a great life there y/n. May I remind you that your family’s also there? And your company?”
“I was testing if you’d enable me and my bad decisions,” you mumbled.
“I don’t want to be the reason for your bad decisions y/n. A lifetime in Seokdo isn’t that beautiful as it seems, someday, you’ll miss Seoul and the elevators in your sky-rise penthouse.” Jungwon reasoned out.
That’s when you let out a laugh. “But if I get to laugh like this, I’d rather stay here.”
Jungwon stopped for a moment. He looked at you as your smile never faded. His heart skipped for a moment. A selfish thought crossed his mind as his eye never left you.
“Don’t stay here,” Jungwon advised as his stare deepened. Despite that selfish thought of his, his rational mind still won over him.
You gaze upon him. His words had a hint of bitterness on it that you were confused.
“You don’t belong here, you have a company waiting for you. Your brother’s waiting for you in Seoul. You were just meant to hide here, not stay forever,” he explained.
“I was just thinking hypothetically,” you reasoned out.
“It feels like you’re thinking about it seriously,” Jungwon pointed out, tone becoming serious. “Don’t stay because of me, you know I couldn’t love you the same way I have loved her.”
“I know,” you admitted immediately, it was more like a whisper as it felt sour on your tongue. You have accepted the fact that what you and Jungwon had was just a fleeting moment, and yet, it still hurts — how can you be so unlovable?
“I’m sorry,” Jungwon apologized, seeing your hurt expression and watery eyes. You nodded at his words, sniffing your tears away when suddenly you felt someone snatching your arms.
“What the —”
“What the fuck did you do to her?” Sunoo calmly asked, yet there’s a storm raging in his tone.
“Sunoo please, it’s nothing,” you insisted.
“Don’t cover up for him y/n, now tell me,” your husband ordered.
But Jungwon only smirked, a teasing one as he crossed his arms. “Look at you, acting like a husband to her. Do you know that you're too late for that act?”
“What the fuck are you talking about?”
“Do you even know why your wife ran away?” Jungwon clicked his tongue. “Or that she’d rather stay here with me?”
“Stay away from her,” your husband warned.
“I could, but could she stay away from me? I don’t think so, hyung,” the younger taunted.
Sunoo’s grip on yours tightened. His eyes darkened while the younger remained smug before giving you a glance. Jungwon’s eyes softened before mouthing something that you couldn’t comprehend.
Instead of answering Jungwon, Sunoo turned around and dragged you with him. You were helpless from his strength, almost dragging you back to your house until the last thing you heard was the door closing with a loud thud.
“You’re hurting me Sunoo,” you pleaded but he yanked you closer to him. His eyes were glaring, almost red with anger as he looked at you.
“We’re leaving,” he announced. “We’re going back to Seoul, and I’m not going to let you out of my sight. I am going to make sure that you’ll never escape or run away. This is the last time this will ever happen again. You don’t want to cross me right?”
But a chuckle of disbelief escaped your lips, “those are big words coming from someone who’s planning on divorcing me.”
You watched as Sunoo’s expression shifted immediately. He looked surprised — scared you might notice as his hold softened that you managed to yank your arms away from his hold. Clutching on the purplish mark that for sure, will hurt for the following days.
“How did you know?” he asked, still in shock.
“Sunoo, the walls of our house are pretty damn thin for a penthouse you know?” you sarcastically said. “So I guess it’s true, and you must be so, so desperate that you chased me all the way here.”
“How much did you hear?” he asked.
“It doesn’t matter Sunoo,” you exhaled. “But the truth’s out now, I left because I don’t want to divorce you. Fucking funny right? Because as much as I hate you, I still need you Sunoo.”
“You needed me?” he questioned.
“I needed your name, your reputation — your company’s share in my company because like I have always told you, our marriage is purely business, and divorcing me will ruin everything my family had built.”
“You think I am stupid to let that happen?”
“I don’t know Sunoo. You have everything, you don’t need me at all. You can discard me anytime you want, that's why you seemed interested in divorcing me.” you reasoned out.
“You’re making me like I’m sort of a heartless monster.”
You laughed at his words. “Aren’t you one, Sunoo? I’ve watched you from a distance for the past three years. All those calculated moves you do during family dinners or important events. The cold and short answers you would give to me — you never even looked at me once, just last night, why now?”
A tear escaped your eyes this time and yet, it felt nothing but the rage that you have bottled to your husband. It burst suddenly. The storm may have passed by but it left a lot of damage between you and your husband.
“For the past three years, I wanted to at least be a good wife to you. If not, a friend or someone you can lean to, but you never want all of it. So, I’m sorry if I am not convinced with everything you do — it’s like you’re scheming me to come home and what awaits there? Our divorce papers, am I right?"
“You’re right,” Sunoo confessed. “I am planning on divorcing you, but you’re wrong on one thing. I am not discarding you just like that.”
“Is this one of your chivalrous acts Sunoo? Next thing, you’ll tell me you’re divorcing me because you’re letting me go.” you mocked.
“You’re right.”
“Fucking bullshit,” you cursed. “Should I praise you now Sunoo? Drop onto my knees and be grateful that you’re setting me free from our marriage? Wow, you’re not as heartless as I thought you were.”
“Don’t test my patience y/n,” Sunoo warned. “I am doing this for us. This marriage should stop. Everything’s useless.”
You clicked your tongue. “That means my life’s ruined.”
“I am not stupid to let your company fall, y/n.” Sunoo stated. “We still have connections and ties. We’re still partners but there’s no more marriage. We don’t need that anymore.”
That’s when you became quiet.
“You’re serious?”
“I don’t take these things as a joke,” Sunoo stated. “Once we divorce, our shares remain but I’ll move out. You can stay in the penthouse. We can still meet but merely as business partners only, and I am going to make sure that the press won’t write any bad articles about you.”
“That sound like a fucking dream,” you whispered to him, still unconvinced. “You thought about this thoroughly huh? Did you even ask me about this?”
“That doesn’t matter. You don’t need to dwell further on it since we’ll eventually part ways.”
Sunoo left first. Going towards the back door towards the backyard while you remained frozen from your place, unable to process everything your husband just said.
But your feet moved, something in your heart was screaming its frustration towards your husband. You found yourself following Sunoo who’s outside, staring at the gray skies.
“What the hell is wrong with you?” you asked, making Sunoo turn around.
“What?”
“You came here, trying to drag me back to Seoul just to divorce me but I — I’ll benefit from it! You’re divorcing me for my own good. Why did you have to force yourself to go here just for me?” you asked and Sunoo became quiet because for the first time ever, he doesn’t have a concrete answer.
All he knows is that the moment he went home that day, and was welcomed by an eerie silence — he knew, something was wrong.
Ever since he arrived in Seokdo, the question that kept running in his mind was: what drove you to run away? Now that he had heard the real reason, all he could feel was guilt. He may look cold and heartless but Sunoo could still feel — he still has conscience and emotions, and he may have been a distant husband to you, but that seven months of searching for you had taught him one thing.
He needs you. Sunoo needed his wife and he doesn’t know why and how but — he just wants you.
Yet, there’s a part of him who knows that your marriage isn’t perfect anymore. Already ruined by him, the least he could do was to free you and save you from the lifetime of loneliness.
Hence, the divorce.
He knows that you deserve someone better. Someone who could love you wholeheartedly — like Jungwon. It wouldn’t surprise him if you’d return to Seokdo after finalizing the divorce papers. You seemed happier with him after all.
“This is my last duty as your husband.” he answered and you scoffed.
“Pulling that card again?”
“If you want me to stop pulling that card, sign the papers, once it’s ruled by the court, you could return here and live peacefully. I won’t disturb you anymore.” Sunoo proposed.
“Why should I believe you?” you questioned and your husband sighed in frustration.
“Because, like I said before, I care for you, and I care enough for you that I’m willing to travel all the way from Seoul to here, just to see if you’re doing okay and you’re fine enough to go home in Seoul,” Sunoo confessed and you were stunned. Surprised by his words that the only thing that became noisy was the thunder's grumbling in the sky.
-
You didn’t get to say goodbye.
Not only to Jungwon but to the whole townspeople. They’ll probably wonder where you’ll be. Grandma Hong might go to your house and see it empty, while the children might start to question why you don’t visit the elementary school anymore.
Sunoo insisted that in a few weeks, you could return to Seokdo. There’s no need for goodbyes and yet it still felt bittersweet.
But maybe it’s for the best to not say goodbye to them. You might hesitate to leave. You’re actually hesitating if it wasn’t for Sunoo’s promise of your freedom. That’s the only silver lining in this decision of yours.
You watched as the tiny isle of Seokdo turned into a small thin line as the boat sailed towards Jeju. The wind’s howling but the sky’s calm and muted blue. Everything suddenly felt like a huge change on your part as you remained from where you were standing, heart filled with nervousness as by afternoon, you’re now in Jeju.
By night, you’re back in Seoul. As you step inside the airport, you find yourself a stranger in your hometown. The place wasn’t crowded but everything felt rushed. The seven months were squeezed in a day or hour. It seemed like yesterday you were in Seokdo, helping the townspeople harvest their damaged crops.
The next thing you know, you’re back in Seoul — back to reality.
The first person you noticed by the time you walked into the arrival area was your twin brother. Jake’s eyes widened the moment he saw you. Flashing a huge smile, he ran towards you two with excitement, hair flopping like a dog’s ear before pulling you for a big hug.
“Jake — be careful,” you greeted as you hugged him back.
“Welcome back!” he said with joy before glancing at Sunoo. “Both of you, welcome back.”
“It’s only been a week,” Sunoo commented but the older male chose to ignore it as he broke out of the hug.
“You okay?” he asked, glancing at you who nodded immediately.
“I just want to rest,” you said as you felt your body getting heavy and weary from the trip. Your brother understood it immediately.
“If that’s the case, we should hurry now and go home,” your husband butted in.
“Actually, I want to stay in Jake’s place,” you said to Sunoo. “If that’s okay with you?”
“Of course y/n, you can stay with me,” Jake immediately answered, giving your back a gentle rub before glancing at Sunoo. “I should take her luggage now.”
Sunoo didn’t argue anymore, and instead, let Jake take your things as his eyes gazed on you.
“We’ll be going now Sunoo, your driver’s here too, waiting by the benches, have a safe way home,” Jake stated and Sunoo merely nodded.
“Call me y/n, when you’re decided,” Sunoo said to you who only nodded.
“Of course,” you replied before you and your twin brother began to walk away. Leaving your husband there alone, watching you disappear in front of his eyes.
-
Jake kept quiet throughout the whole ride on the way home. But he wasn't subtle at how he's extremely worried about you. You noticed how he would shift his stare at you from time to time. Not having the energy to talk, you chose to ignore it as you passed out on the drive home.
That’s why it shouldn’t surprise you that Jake had cornered you the moment you two entered his place.
“You’re back,” Jake stated. “Suddenly you’re back, what happened in Seokdo?”
You became quiet for a moment, “Sunoo and I are getting a divorce.”
Your twin brother’s eyes widened. “What!?”
You chuckled in disbelief, “pathetic right? But Sunoo said he’ll make sure that our company won’t lose its stocks and image even if we divorce.”
“Y/n, you don’t need it,” your twin brother interjected. “I got everything settled, we’ll be fine even without the Kim's help.”
That’s when you glanced at him, shaking your head in disagreement. “You got everything settled? Jake, you’re not supposed to take over the company, you should be focusing on your treatments.”
“I’ve been cancer-free for almost a year y/n, look at me, I’m fine!” Jake stated with a smile. “I still have my weekly check-ups but there's a low chance of my cancer returning, so I think it’s best that I’d handle the company starting from now on.”
“I don’t want you to stress too much, it’ll be bad for you,” you pointed out but Jake merely scoffed.
“Yeah, I do admit it was stressful at first but you know what? If I can handle cancer, I can handle stress,” he said with a wink but you weren’t convinced.
“Jake.” you called out.
Your twin brother hushed you merely before pulling you to a hug. “It’s okay, it should’ve been my responsibility from the start because I’m the man of this family. I’m really sorry for being your burden since we were born. It must’ve been hard for you, dealing with everything while I got a pass.”
“Jake, you were sick. We wanted to focus on your treatments and —”
“I told you, I’m healthy now. Mom and dad saw that I could handle everything, and they sort of fired you from the position,” Jake announced, making you stop, glancing at him who had an apologetic expression.
“W-what?”
“Yeah, I took over your position — but don’t worry! You’re still part of the board of directors, just not the ceo soooo…yeah, you’re free now.” your brother stuttered, careful with his words.
You blinked at his explanation. “Free?”
“Live your life, return to Seokdo — divorce Sunoo, we don’t need their alliance after all. I have handled everything and nothing’s going to ruin our parents’ hardwork.”
You couldn’t believe it. You’re free. Not only would you be free from your marriage, you’d also be free from your responsibilities. You should be angry. After all, all your efforts and years dedicated to running the company suddenly disappeared just because your twin brother is now healthy and capable of taking over it — but all you could feel was a sense of relief.
You’re still young. You still could do a lot of things. It’s not too late for you after all. The divorce was just the first sign, but this one? This one’s different. Your brother, who you always would look after, is now looking after you.
“Thank you Jake,” you breathed giving your brother a hug. “Thank you so much.”
“You deserve it, for all the years of looking after me,” Jake insisted as he hugged you tighter than before.
-
It’s been a week since you went home.
One week without any contact with your husband. Sunoo didn’t make any calls, nor text, or even a visit. It was better that way. You find his presence confusing especially when he’s probably in the middle of fixing your divorce papers.
True to Jake’s words, you no longer hold the highest position in your company. Meeting your parents meant a half-day filled with lectures and worries about them, in which in silence, you endured every word that left their mouth. Your twin brother looked at you apologetically, but you let him be, knowing that half of it was still your fault.
You returned to your office, well, now that you’re in a lower position, you don’t know what to do at all. Jake advised you to just chill and relax, since he really was planning on never letting you work anymore. But you don’t feel any sense of relief from it and would do your best to help him. (In the end, he wins and you just end up reading some books inside your office.)
Mr. Park, the Kim’s family’s lawyer, visited your office a few days later, bearing the news.
“Here are the papers,” Mr. Park said, giving you a thick-pile of papers which you started reading.
“Everything is settled there, since you two signed a pre-nuptial agreement, all discussions and divisions of marital properties and assets could be found on the page three, this includes your company and —”
“I’ll ask questions once I’ve read all of it,” you cut him off with a smile before darting your attention towards the paper. “Thank you for delivering these Mr. Park. I’ll let you know once I’ve signed it.”
The old man stood for a moment before he nodded to your words.
“Please take your time Mrs. Kim,” he said, dictating your surname before he left. It left nothing but chills to your spine before you continued reading it again. Careful and word-by-word so that you wouldn’t miss a single detail.
Not a few minutes later and Jake entered your office without even knocking.
“Hey, let’s go get some lunch…what’s that?” he asked, eyeing the papers in front of you. “Did they send you some tasks? I told them to not bother you.”
“No, stupid. It’s my divorce papers and agreement,” you said with an eyeroll.
“That’s fast, I guess he’s eager to get rid of you,” your twin teased but you didn’t laugh at his words, still focused on reading the papers.
Jake approached you and stood beside you, reading the paper along with you.
“Wow, he’s not even taking away their shares in our company. You get to keep your penthouse, plus you’ll get yearly support from him? And if ever you have a child — wait a minute, what is this?” Jake’s forehead creased as he pointed to the mentioned paragraph.
“What?” you asked innocently.
“What? What do you mean, “what”? Are you pregnant?” your twin brother asked.
“No, I’m not!” you defended but Jake stared at you, raising an eyebrow.
“So something happened in Seokdo, I assume given that he won’t be writing that in the settlement unless…you know, you and him —”
“Okay, that’s enough Jake, I know, and I assure you, nothing will come out of what happened that night.” you answered.
But your brother stared at you unamused. “So you do admit that something happened.”
You glared at him instead. “Literally shut the fuck up, if you’re here to disturb me, just get out,”
“Sorry, but on a serious note, are you going to sign it?”
“Of course, what else should I do?”
“Nothing,” he said, looking at you and checking your mood. “You seemed pretty sad for a girl who’s going to divorce her cold husband.”
“I’m not sad,” you lied as you grabbed your pen. Your hold on it tightened as you flipped through the pages. “I’m just confused. If good things will come out of this divorce.”
“Hey, on the brighter side, you’re finally free now,” Jake assured, hands patting your shoulder. “Even in your responsibilities in our company, you’re free from it too. So I suggest, do the things you always wanted to do.”
That’s when you placed down the pen and paper. That’s the thing. You could now do the things you wanted to do, but the question was, what do you even wanted to do?
“I don’t even know what to do,” you mumbled.
“What?”
“Jake, the only thing that’s been on my mind was running the company and being a good wife for Sunoo, and in a glimpse — I won’t be doing it anymore. I’m suddenly confused.” you admitted.
“Well, you’ve created another version of you,” Jake answered. “That girl who laughed freely, and got along with everyone in Seokdo. They’re probably waiting for you — Jungwon’s probably waiting for you too.”
A bittersweet smile formed on your lips. “You think so? You’d let me stay there forever?”
“If that makes you happy and free, why not?” your twin brother assured and his answer seemed to put a sense in you.
Looking at the divorce papers, you became quiet for a moment. You think of your husband and the three years you spent with him — are you going to let yourself live like that ‘til you die? Jake’s right, you deserve to be free after all.
That’s why you grabbed your pen, and with shaky hands but a determined heart, you signed every page of the divorce papers.
-
A week later and you found yourself standing in front of Sunoo’s office. The envelope containing the divorce papers were in your hands, signed from the very moment you received it.
Once your soon-to-be-ex-husband signed it, and had it approved by the court, you’d be free from him. Forever. You felt confused by the situation. Wondering whether good things would come out of the divorce. Even if it means your freedom, you still feel like something is at stake.
Despite all your worries, you tried to think of the brighter side and convinced yourself that you’ll be finally free from your husband. No more quiet penthouse and lonely nights. Maybe, somewhere in the future, you’d find someone better, you’re sure of that.
As you opened the door of his office, Sunoo was by his table. Outfit clean, hair pushed back while wearing his usual cold demeanor.
“You’re here,” he said the moment he laid his eyes on you. His tone indicated that he was surprised.
You only shrugged, “came here to deliver this.”
Sunoo accepted the envelope without any questions. Opening it and reading every page one-by-one, his heart stopped every time he saw your signature.
“You signed it,” he muttered, eyes still on the paper.
“Like what we’ve talked about,” you said to him. “It’s for the best.”
It wasn’t. Sunoo wanted to disagree. He looked at the papers once again and suddenly — a whip of thoughts hit his mind. It felt sickening. Seeing the divorce papers signed by you and if he complies with it. He’ll watch you walk again.
The idea of losing you again. Sunoo couldn’t fathom that idea. He wondered and thought about what your future would be if he had divorced you. Would you be happy? You’d probably return to Seokdo and reunite with Jungwon —
“What if it wasn’t?” he asked and that made you raise an eyebrow.
“Sunoo, this marriage is useless. We don’t benefit from it anymore, and I don’t want to burden you too,” you stated.
“You’re not a burden.” Sunoo calmly answered before standing up to face you. “You were never a burden to me. Not once, not even when you left me — do you even know what it felt like? Living seven months wondering where you are and are you doing fine? I was going crazy looking for you.”
You were surprised by his sudden confession but despite that, a scoff escaped your lips. “You think I’d believe that? What? It took me to disappear to realize that you care for me?”
“I care for you, you know that,” he rebutted.
“You just don’t show it, I know Sunoo,” you sarcastically replied. “But you think I’d settle for that? I’ve known my worth Sunoo and I just — I’m sorry but I just don’t see you loving anyone, not even me.”
“You’re right, neither do I. I don’t even know how to love,” Sunoo confessed. “But for you, I’d like to try.”
“Sunoo, the papers are signed,” you insisted. “Everything’s too late now.”
Sunoo glanced at paper, gathering it in his hands as he looked at it once again.
“Actually,” Sunoo looked at you and the next thing you knew, the papers were ripped in front of you.
He threw it carelessly, scattering on the floor while your face drew confusion.
“Sunoo —”
“It’s not too late,” he said sharply. “I changed my mind. I don’t want a divorce.”
You breathed, “Are you fucking insane?”
“When it comes to you, yes,” he stated, taking a step forward towards you. “Because now, all I could think of was that I don’t want to see you with somebody else. That’ll fucking kill me.”
Your forehead creased. “What are you trying to say?”
“I love you.” he blurted out, completely catching you off-guard. “I love you so much that I am willing to let you go because I don’t deserve you. We’ll just ruin each other y/n. We’re just not compatible.”
You stared at him whose eyes darkened before a laugh escaped his lips. “But you know what? I am ruined enough that I don’t care anymore. I’d love to enjoy the rest of our lives fixing and ruining each other because you’re the only person I want to do that with.”
“And I know somewhere in our future, we’d be fine. We’ll be living and loving peacefully like in your days in Seokdo and I want to be in that future with you. It might be a mess right now in the present, but for the future that awaits us. Can you hold on for more?” he asked, almost begging as his hands trailed on the edge of your waist.
Instead of an answer, Sunoo was welcomed by a sharp sting on his right cheek. He felt it turning numb as the sound echoed inside his office. He was frozen — and so were you, palm hurt and eyes watery as it sinked into you every word Sunoo had said to you.
“You’re so stupid,” you whispered to him, breath shaky and words stuttering. “Impulsive, repulsive, hot-headed, cold and — and yet, in the worst way possible, I fell in love with every, every inch of your existence that it hurts.”
You hated to admit that somewhere, in your lonely marriage, your heart yearned for your husband. That there were moments that you wondered if he could look at you the same way you looked at him.
Perhaps that’s also the other reason why you don’t want a divorce. You don’t want him to leave you. It sounded pathetic on your part, but people can learn to love someone at some point in their lives. You were patient, waiting for Sunoo to do his part, and anytime, you’d welcome him with all your heart.
“We clash, banter, and are too stubborn to lower their pride for the other, and I wanted to ask you, why now? Why!? Why are you years late Sunoo!?” you shouted in frustration. Tears streaming down on your face as the guilt and anger seethe on your system. You hated how you two had to go through everything just for him to reciprocate everything.
“I’m sorry,” he admitted, flashed with guilt as he stared at you. “I just didn’t think you’d go that far.”
“You pushed me to,” you spat back.
“That’s why I am not going to push you anymore,” he said, before grabbing you by your arms. The next thing you knew, you were trapped against the wall as your husband closed the proximity between you two that you could hear the rapid beating of his heart.
His deep brown eyes searched for yours. The time felt like it stopped as his grip on your waist tightened. The tension suffocated both of you and yet, no one moved.
“You’re the only one that I don’t have,” Sunoo whispered, breaking the silence. “It’s crazy to think that the only thing that’s holding me back is me.”
His face became close. Too close for you liking that your heart became more rapid, hyperventilating as your grip against the flat surface of the wall tightened.
“So tell me,” he proposed once again. “Tell me you want this too, even if it’s wrong, even if it’ll hurt us because the only thing that I wanted to do here is take you and show you — how much I’ve been controlling myself from making you mine.”
You looked him in the eye for a second. He was waiting for you. Patient and careful which is the total opposite of the Kim Sunoo that you always know. He has always been impatient. Time shouldn’t be wasted on silly ponderings and conflicts. Sunoo has always decided on everything, with his mind and heart.
Which meant that he meant every word he told you.
“You don’t have to do it Sunoo,” you answered — more like a whisper because you still feel scared — afraid that everything might turn into a passing feeling for him.
“Do you want me to kneel in front of you and beg for your love? Because if that’s what it takes, I’d do it in a heartbeat,” he professed and you shook your head as your hands cupped his cheeks to make him look at you.
“You don’t have to do it because, I’m yours already Sunoo,” you repeated. “I’m your wife, and you're my husband — and it will remain that way ‘til forever.”
With your words, Sunoo didn’t waste any more time. The next thing you knew, he tugged you upwards, arms supporting your thighs as he pushed you harder against the wall. His lips crashed onto yours unexpectedly. Soft, plump, tasting like cherry and that made you whimper against it.
You tugged his hair, brushing it softly as you fell under his spell. Kissing him back, tasting the sweet indulgence of him giving into you. It felt feverish feeling Sunoo’s lips against yours. It couldn’t sinked into you, not even when Sunoo left your lips and trailed kisses on your jaw downwards your neck, making you throw your head back with a moan.
There was nothing you could do as Sunoo drowned himself in your body. His lips were busy, biting and sucking every skin he could feel. His hold on you tightened because even though he wanted to take you right there, he wanted to lavish every part of you.
He stepped away from you. Eyes filled with lust as he kissed you hungrily once again, a whine escaped your lips before kissing him back. Your arms snaked around his shoulder, pulling him closer to feel more of his warmth.
“Sunoo,” you moaned, before he stole your lips once again. He didn’t let you speak, he let both bodies do everything to show that this is what you two have been waiting for.
Before you could’ve said anything, he carried you towards his desk table. Ignoring all the important documents that crumpled under your weight. You two didn’t care about it especially when Sunoo removed his coat and loosened his tie while you started to unbutton your blouse. He cupped your cheeks once again, staring at you with his cold, lustful eyes that made you inaudibly nervous.
“Mine,” he declared. The word slipped out so easy — so natural that he wondered why it took him long to do so. Why did he hold himself back from loving you for so long when you have always looked at him with the softest gaze one could gaze upon his cold demeanor.
“Always yours Sunoo,” you replied to him and instead of answering you back, he kissed you once again. More gentle, more careful enough to taste your warm touch against his. He couldn’t hold it anymore when his hands reached for your bra’s clasp and in a split second, your breasts were free and taken by Sunoo’s huge hands, fondling the soft flesh of it, making you whine against his mouth.
“You’re so perfect,” he whispered to you before stealing a kiss once again. “So fucking perfect for me — my sweet girl. Always good and nice for me right?”
You whimpered as an answer. You found yourself drinking all of his taste. Dangerous and yet, you have always been a magnet for chaos and trouble — it just turns out that your husband’s the most poisonous one out there.
His hands landed on your skirt, hoisting it up enough for him to caress your thighs, earning a soft moan from you. His smirk was evident as the two of you continued your heavy makeout.
“Mr. Kim, Mr. Lee is looki —” the two of you flinched when the door swung open revealing his secretary who was surprised by the scene.
Silence came through. No one moved. His secretary looked like a shocked hamster with her eyes so wide that it’ll pop out of the socket.
“I’m sorry!” she squeaked before closing the door with a loud thud. The two of you remained frozen from your position, trying to process everything before Sunoo let out a laugh, catching you off-guard.
It wasn’t just any laugh. It was boisterous and loud, echoing around his office that you were left confused and shocked because this was the first time you’ve ever heard Sunoo laugh this hard.
His laughter continued for a minute until a deep sigh escaped his lips. He rested his forehead on your shoulder while it just sinked into you what just happened.
“Poor Wonhee,” he commented before glancing at you, expression soft and light. “Well, it’s her fault for not knocking on the door.”
You couldn’t say anything. You only looked at your husband who gave you a smile as he kissed you once again.
“I never heard you laugh that loud,” it was the first you said.
“You’ll hear that laugh for the rest of our lives so don’t worry about hearing it the first time,” he assured and his statement immediately hit you.
“I’ll look forward to it then,” you smiled before you pulled him once again for a kiss which he reciprocated dearly.
“How about we go home now? Continue what has been interrupted and I don’t know, make up for the years we lost?” Sunoo suggested the moment you two broke from the kiss. You stared at him, hands brushing his messy hair as your heart beat in that steady motion — gentle and in relief.
“Of course, let’s go home, my dear husband.” you said with a smile.
From the bottom of his heart, John Price believed he’d marry you one day. Or at least ask you out soon.
He’d planned it all in his head, many times, but it was never the right time—thanks to his job and tight bloody schedule.
But he still saw you every day for the past three years—you being his sweet secretary and heart of the 141 HQ—and he kept telling himself that it's enough for now.
Until it isn’t.
And you come back after a three week summer vacation with a small bump showing under your pencil skirt. Faint at first, everyone else too blinded by the black fabric to catch it, but John does. Oh, he does.
Not only that, but he smells the change, sees the natural glow, even though something behind your eyes doesn’t quite match it. And then the pieces start falling into place one by one, because as far as John knows—you were very much single since you started working for him.
Too busy, independent, and done with people’s bullshit, much like himself.
The realization settles in his gut like molten lead.
“Morning, Captain,” you say, voice soft and steady, same as ever. That smile you give him—small, polite, warm—nearly undoes him on the spot.
“Morning, love,” he manages, the endearment slipping out rougher than intended. He clears his throat, leans back in his chair, eyes dragging over you again, because he cannot help it. “Good holiday?”
You nod, smoothing a hand over the skirt while he tracks the motion like an apexpredator. “Needed the break. Sun, sea air… felt nice to switch off for once.”
Switch off. With who? The question burns on his tongue, but he swallows it. Not yet.
He lets the day crawl by. Watches you from across the bullpen as you laugh with Gaz over coffee, watches the way Soap’s gaze lingers a second too long on the subtle swell of your belly before he catches himself. Meanwhile, Price’s fingers curl around his pen until the plastic creaks.
By 1800 hours the HQ has quieted, most of the team gone or buried in paperwork. You linger, as you always do—tidying his desk, refilling his tea even when he tells you not to bother. Habit. Loyalty. All his.
He waits until you are alone in his office, door half-closed behind you, before he moves.
“Close it,” he orders quietly yet firm.
You pause, brow furrowing just slightly, but you obey naturally. The click of the lock sounds louder than gunfire in the quiet room.
John rises from his chair slowly, rounding the desk until he stands close enough to feel the warmth coming off you. Close enough to smell the faint shift in your scent—something softer, sweeter, layered under the familiar notes of your perfume and the office coffee you both survive on.
His hand lifts, slow enough you can step away if you want to. You don’t. His large palm settles over the small curve of your stomach, thumb stroking once, reverent and possessive all at once, and your breath hitches audibly.
“Whose is it?” The words came out gravel-rough, barely leashed.
Your eyes widen. “John—”
“Whose, sweetheart?” He steps closer, crowding you gently until your back meets the edge of his desk. His other hand comes up to cup your jaw, tilting your face to his. “Because I know damn well y’weren’t seein’ anyone when you left. So tell me who put this here—” he presses his palm firmer against the bump, feeling the faint firmness of new life beneath fabric and skin, “so I can decide how many pieces I’m leavin’ him in.”
Your lips part on a shaky exhale, eyes misting now. “There’s… no one. It was—it was a mistake. One night a few months ago. I didn’t even get his last name.”
Something dark and vicious uncoils in his chest. Relief, sharp and immediate, followed by a wave of raw, animalistic want. No one else but him has a claim. No one else ever will.
Then, John leans in, forehead resting against yours, voice dropping to a growl. “Good. Because this—” his mammoth hand splays wider over your belly, “this is mine now. You’re mine now, darlin’. My responsibility.”
You shiver, fingers curling into the front of his shirt. “John, we can’t—”
“We already are.”
He kisses you then, not gentle. Three years of restraint snapping like a frayed rope. His mouth takes yours hard, claiming, tongue sliding in to taste the little gasp you feed him. You melt against him, soft and needy, like you’re finally able to relax after realizing you’re pregnant, and he groans into it, walking you back until you’re perched on the edge of his desk.
Papers scatter. An empty mug hits the floor and shatters, neither of you care.
He drags your skirt up your thighs, bunching it at your waist, hands greedy over the fuller curve of your hips, the soft give of your stomach. You are glowing, bloody radiant, and he wants to ruin you for anyone else who ever dares looking again.
“Been waitin’ too damn long to have you like this,” he rasps against your throat, teeth scraping over your pulse point. “On my desk, belly round with what’s mine—even if it didn’t start that way. Gonna fix that soon enough.”
You whimper, legs parting for him as he steps between them. His hand slides higher, finding the gusset of your knickers already soaked. He growls approval, circling your clit once through the fabric, twice, before pushing it aside and slide two thick fingers inside you with ease.
You immediately clench around his digits, sucking him in deeper.
“Christ, love—feel how you grip me? This cunt’s been waitin’ for me, hasn’t it?”
You nod frantically, head tipping back, and he curls his fingers just right, watching your face go slack with pleasure. His other hand stays on your bump like a possessive anchor, thumb stroking in time with the slow, squelching thrusts of his fingers.
“Gonna take care of you,” he promises. “Every day. Gonna feed you, keep you safe, fuck you full until this pretty belly’s swollen with my babe instead. No one else touches what’s mine. No one else even looks.”
He withdraws his slick fingers, brings them up to his mouth and licks them clean while you watch, pupils blown wide. Then he frees himself—thick, flushed, fat tip leaking at the thought of finally sinking into you.
He drags the head of his cock through your drenched folds, coating himself, teasing until you squirm, begging in broken little pleas.
“Please, John—need you—”
He pushes in with one slow, relentless thrust, groaning at the clutch of your body around him. Your back arches, hands scrabbling for purchase on his shoulders as he bottoms out.
“Mine,” he snarls, pulling back only to drive in harder. The desk creaks beneath you, solid oak protesting the rhythm he set—so deep, relentless, and claiming, it makes your toes curl in your pumps. “This cunt, this body, this baby—’s all mine to protect, mine to keep.”
You cry out his name, legs wrapping around his waist, and he bends over you, one arm braced beside your head, the other cradling the curve of your stomach like something sacred as he pounds into you.
“Gonna put my ring on your finger,” he pants against your lips. “Gonna put another baby in you the second this one’s out. You’ll never be alone again, sweetheart. Never.”
You come with a sob, clenching around him so perfectly he follows right after—spilling his come deep, hips stuttering as he fills you, marking you his at last.
John stays buried, forehead pressing to yours, both of you breathing hard in the quiet aftermath. His hand strokes slow circles over your belly, gentle now, nothing but reverent.
“Marry me,” he murmurs, and it’s not a question. “Soon as I can make it happen.”
You laugh, watery and soft, fingers threading through his short brown hair. “You’re insane, Captain.”
“About you? Aye.” He kisses you again, slow and filthy. “And I’m never lettin’ you go.”
Outside, the base is silent. Inside his office, John Price finally claimed what he’d waited three years for—his secretary, his woman, his future—spread out on his desk and carrying new life under his palm.
And God help any bastard who ever tries to take you from him.
isa: okay so :> this is officially the second-last part of the series. i only started it because i thought the plot was funny tbh ^^ but if i drag it out any longer, even i would get bored lol. i seriously didn't expect this much support?? yhank you all so much :') you made this lil silly series feel worth it. Love ya. :)
synopsis: in which you post about the most insufferable guy in your class on an AITA thread, only to find someone in the comments defending him a little too passionately.
genre: enemies to lovers??
pairing: insufferable!sunghoon x menace!reader
warnings: sexual tension, so many gawddamn arguments, some eye fucking from sunghoon’s behalf, lowkey bratty!reader, dom!hoon, semi-public sex, washroom sex, spitting, choking, oral (m rec.), fingering, biting, mirror sex, so much degrading, begging, spanking, slapping, teasing, unprotected p in v (don’t do it…), creampie, light cum play…i think that’s it…
wc: 13k
a/n: i love me some enemies to lovers i feel ashamed 😔😋 anyways after almost 3 months ya gurl is back w anotha banger 😛😛 warning, this isn’t edited properly i did like a quick read over or 2 and ran out of patience. ill sit down months later to revise it (no i wont). as always, notes, reblogs and comments are always appreciated. enjoy :p
˙𐃷˙
the literature lecture hall buzzed quietly with the usual sounds of a monday morning class—keyboard typing, coffee lids snapping shut, chairs dragging lazily across the floor.
rain streaked against the tall windows beside you, grey light spilling across rows of half-awake university students while professor choi clicked through his lecture slides at the front.
this class was your last pick and you were barely listening until the next discussion question appeared on the board.
what does meursault's emotional detachment represent?
professor choi adjusted his thick framed circle glasses.
"thoughts?"
and then, unfortunately, park sunghoon raised his hand.
you already knew this was about to piss you off. your face twisting into one of pure disgust before the man even opened his mouth.
sunghoon sat three rows ahead of you, posture relaxed, one arm slung over the back of his chair like he owned the lecture hall. he didn't even look interested in the discussion, which somehow made it more annoying whenever he spoke and everyone listened anyway.
professor choi nodded toward him."go ahead."
sunghoon spoke evenly, like a corrupt politician who was going to promise world peace. like he was delivering some groundbreaking intellectual revelation instead of absolute nonsense.
"i think the novel critiques performative emotion more than emotional detachment itself."
you narrowed your eyes immediately. all you could hear was blah blah blah meh meh meh.
sunghoon continued, his tongue jutting out to wet his lips so the bullshit he was going to spew would come out smoother.
"society condemns meursault not because he committed murder, but because he doesn't react the way people expect him to emotionally. he refuses to fake grief, guilt, remorse—"
"because he doesn't have any," you interrupted flatly.
a few heads turned instantly, students giving each other knowing looks. sunghoon glanced over his shoulder at you.
not irritated. oh no no, worse. he was amused.
"that's an oversimplification." he clicked, leaning his head back to the front to give professor choi a lazy look that basically said 'you see what's happening here?'
"no," you said. "you're just romanticizing emotional incompetence because the author used fancy wording."
a quiet snort came from somewhere behind you causing sunghoon to turn fully in his seat now. "you think the entire point of the novel is that he's a bad person?"
"i think the point is that detachment isn't inherently profound just because a man is quiet."
that got a reaction, small and subtle. a couple students trying not to laugh, their binders going up to hide their facial expressions as professor choi gave them a warning look.
sunghoon's eyes narrowed slightly for the first time.
finally.
"you're reducing existentialism to a personality flaw."
"and you're treating basic human empathy like it's optional."
professor choi opened his mouth and closed it again. probably deciding it was safer not to interfere yet.
sunghoon rested his arm against the desk beside him.
"the novel literally argues that societal expectations of emotion are artificial."
"okay, but there's a difference between rejecting social performance and acting like a disconnected freak."
sunghoon gave you a look at the last word, "interesting choice of wording."
"oh please," you scoffed. "you're acting like meursault is some misunderstood visionary when really he's just emotionally constipated."
someone coughed to hide a laugh and sunghoon's jaw ticked slightly.
barely noticeable, but you noticed. because you notice everything about park sunghoon, the good and the bad. unfortunately, more of the good which was all physical. nothing mental of course, the man had an IQ of a turnip.
arguing with park sunghoon had become a skill you'd accidentally perfected over the past two years. he always looked composed, always calm. but there were little tells and small cracks. tiny expressions that appeared when you pushed hard enough.
and right now? he was getting annoyed.
good.
"you're too emotionally reactive to engage with the text objectively," he said, his dark eyes boring into your own as if he was trying to get under your skin.
which, to be fair, he was. you knew that, and he definitely knew that.
you let out a short laugh. "and you think sounding detached makes you intelligent."
his gaze held yours for a second too long. steady and sharp. "maybe i just know how to separate emotion from analysis."
"maybe you just enjoy hearing yourself talk."
sunghoon tilted his head slightly, "you've interrupted me four times."
"because every sentence somehow gets worse."
a few quiet laughs spread through the room again. you saw professor choi pinch the bridge of his nose from the corner of your eye.
sunghoon looked entirely unbothered by the class watching. if anything, he looked more focused now.
like he enjoyed this, he enjoyed the attention he was receiving. the perfect spotlight to argue with a classmate. which made you irrationally angrier. "you're intentionally ignoring nuance."
"and you're intentionally making this deeper than it actually is."
"literature is supposed to be analyzed deeply."
"not every quiet man with a god complex is philosophically revolutionary, sunghoon."
that one landed, hard. his brows lifted slightly and the room went quieter. you could practically feel everyone pretending not to listen now.
sunghoon leaned back slowly in his chair. still staring at you, not daring to break eye contact.
"you know," he said lightly, "for someone who claims i'm insufferable, you spend an impressive amount of time thinking about my opinions."
your stomach flipped in annoyance. strictly annoyance.
"trust me," you replied sweetly, "criticizing you is not a difficult intellectual exercise."
the corner of his mouth twitched, almost a smile. which only irritated you more because why did he look entertained right now?
"you get weirdly passionate whenever i disagree with you."
"because you say insane things with unnecessary confidence."
"and yet you always argue back."
you opened your mouth immediately. "because someone has to humble you."
sunghoon's eyes flicked briefly down toward your mouth before returning to your eyes so quickly you almost thought you imagined it.
almost.
then he said quietly, "you've been trying for two years."
your heartbeat stumbled once, completely involuntary by the way. and judging by the sudden silence in the lecture hall, several other people noticed the shift too.
professor choi finally sighed loudly enough to cut through the tension.
"well," he muttered dryly, "this has certainly been more engaging than most of your discussion contributions."
a few students laughed softly.
you tore your gaze away from sunghoon first, reaching for your pen like your pulse hadn't just betrayed you for absolutely no reason.
meanwhile, across the room, sunghoon leaned back in his chair again.
looking entirely too pleased with himself.
˙𐃷˙
by the time professor choi dismissed the class, the atmosphere in the lecture hall felt weirdly charged.
like everyone had just witnessed something they definitely shouldn't have.
chairs scraped against the floor as students packed up their bags, conversations immediately erupting around the room.
you shoved your laptop into your tote aggressively, muttering curses about the boy who shall not be named.
mostly because you could still feel park sunghoon's smug expression somewhere in your peripheral vision.
you hated him and his stupid fucking beautiful face.
the worst part was that he never even looked genuinely angry during your arguments. no matter how heated things got, sunghoon always stayed calm—relaxed posture, steady voice, slightly amused expression like he was watching you self-destruct for entertainment.
it was infuriating.
sunoo appeared beside your desk, slinging his bag over one shoulder. "you know," he said casually, "that was kind of the highlight of my week."
you glared at your so called best friend, "you're sick."
"no seriously," sunoo grinned. "when you called him emotionally constipated i almost started clapping."
you huffed, standing up. "he deserved worse." together, you and sunoo started toward the lecture hall doors with the crowd of students funneling out into the hallway.
except—someone was standing near the exit.
waiting, wearing a black hoodie. arms crossed loosely.
park sunghoon.
of course he was, because the argument that had erupted during class just wasn't enough for this troll doll. your steps slowed instinctively and sunoo noticed immediately, his smile widened, ear to ear.
fucking traitor.
sunghoon's eyes found yours through the crowd almost instantly. calm as ever and annoyingly unreadable.
then, as you got closer, he pushed himself off the wall.
you already knew he was about to say something irritating, you could feel it.
sunghoon stepped aside just enough to let other students pass before leaning slightly closer toward you.
close enough that you caught the clean scent of his cologne beneath the lingering smell of coffee and rain.
"for someone who hates my opinions," he murmured quietly, "you seem obsessed with hearing them."
you stopped walking and slowly turned your head toward him. you hated how you had to crank your head up to make eye contact with him, the height difference between you two surrendering your loss.
"and for someone who claims to be emotionally detached," you replied sweetly, "you sure spend a lot of time trying to get my attention."
sunghoon's mouth twitched, that stupid almost-smile again. he looked down at you at with this look that you couldn't quite identify.
"see you monday." you hope one of you don't make it to monday, preferably him.
you stared at him for one long second, really stared. at his stupid face. his stupid sharp jawline. his stupid pretty mouth that constantly said the most unbearable things imaginable.
then you walked away before you committed a felony.
sunoo was already laughing beside you. "OH my god," he breathed. "you two are unbelievable."
"he's unbelievable," you snapped immediately, a faint flush covering your face and neck.
sunoo hummed, clearly unconvinced. he was your best friend since elementary school, he knew exactly what this was.
the hallway buzzed with students moving between lectures while rain hammered softly against the windows lining the corridor. you shoved through the doors toward the outside courtyard, irritation simmering hotter with every passing second.
"i genuinely cannot wait until i graduate," you muttered. "the second i get my degree i'm never seeing that freak again."
sunoo snorted, looking at your pink tinted cheeks with a grin. "you still have two years left."
your eye twitched at the realization.
right.
two more years.
two more years of literature classes and discussion boards and seeing park sunghoon sitting three rows ahead of you looking annoyingly composed all the time.
you groaned dramatically. "i can't do this anymore."
sunoo bumped your shoulder lightly. "you've survived two years already."
"barely."
the more you thought about him, the angrier you got.
because sunghoon was the exact type of person that's easy to hate.
too calm. too smug. too aware of how intelligent he was.
and worst of all—too attractive for absolutely no reason.
everything about him irritated you.
his stupid perfect smile whenever he thought he'd won an argument. his stupidly long fingers tapping against his desk during lectures. the way his hoodies stretched across his broad shoulders.
the fact that he somehow looked composed even when everyone else looked exhausted during midterms.
it was deeply, deeply annoying.
you physically smacked yourself in the forehead.
sunoo blinked at your sudden outburst. "what was that for?"
"nothing."
sunoo narrowed his eyes. then slowly—dangerously—he smiled. "oh my god."
you frowned immediately, not liking the way he was smiling down at you. "what."
"i think you might be the issue."
you stopped walking so abruptly someone nearly walked into your shoulder. "excuse me?"
sunoo shrugged innocently. "i'm just saying."
"how the hell am i the issue?"
"you do start a lot of the arguments."
you stared at him in betrayal. "because he says ridiculous things."
"sometimes."
"all the time."
sunoo hummed thoughtfully, not agreeing, which was offensive. why is your best friend not blindly supporting you even when you're probably wrong, which you aren't, but even if you were—the fuck?
you scoffed loudly. "sunghoon is literally the one who started this whole thing."
and he had, freshman year. first semester.
he'd corrected one of your points during a class discussion with that calm, mildly condescending tone of his and something inside you had immediately gone: absolutely not.
listen you can take criticism, just not from that man specifically.
ever since then, every interaction between you had turned into some kind of competition. you couldn't help it. sunghoon always acted so composed, so polished, so annoyingly perfect that it made you want to knock him down a level, or several.
sunoo shoved his hands into his pockets. "okay but maybe if you stopped interacting with him—"
"impossible."
"you didn't even let me finish."
"because you're wrong."
sunoo laughed softly, knowing damn well that nothing he was going to say would penetrate through your thick skull. "you could just ignore him."
you looked at him like he'd suggested murder.
ignore park sunghoon? absolutely not.
that sounded suspiciously like losing. sunoo noticed your expression immediately and burst out laughing. "see? that's exactly what i mean."
you crossed your arms. "i am not the problem here."
sunoo just gave you a look. one of those deeply irritating best friend looks that implied he knew you better than you knew yourself.
which, unfortunately, he probably did.
you pulled your phone out of your pocket causing sunoo to raise a brow.
"what are you doing?"
"i'm getting unbiased opinions."
"from who?"
you opened reddit with complete confidence and sunoo immediately groaned.
"oh no."
˙𐃷˙
your dorm room was suspiciously quiet except for the aggressive tapping of your keyboard.
sunoo sat cross-legged at the end of your bed eating gummy bears straight from the bag while watching you with the exact same expression people have witnessing a public breakup.
concern mixed with entertainment.
you ignored him. because right now you were busy crafting the most objectively accurate reddit post ever written.
the glow from your laptop lit your face as you reread the title for the fifth time.
AITA for telling a guy in my class to shut up because he thinks he's always right?
perfect. concise. truthful.
you cracked your knuckles dramatically before continuing to type. sunoo snorted from the other side, picking out all the red gummies before stuffing them into his mouth.
-
there's this guy in one of my university classes and he is genuinely one of the most irritating people i've ever met.
he's quiet but in a pretentious way? like he thinks being emotionally constipated makes him intelligent. he corrects EVERYONE during discussions and somehow always sounds smug even when he's technically being polite.
the worst part is that he's annoyingly good at everything. presentations? perfect. essays? perfect. participation? professor's favourite somehow.
one time i got a question wrong during class and this man literally smirked at me. SMIRKED. like a disney villain.
today we got into an argument during lecture because he was saying some pseudo intellectual nonsense and i told him to shut up because nobody cares about his superiority complex anymore.
now some people are saying i overreacted but i genuinely think he needed to be humbled.
AITA?
-
you hit post.
then immediately grabbed your phone while bouncing slightly in your seat.
sunoo stared at you with mild distaste. "you look like you just launched a cyber attack."
"i'm right and soon the public will confirm it."
sunoo snorted. "you're insane."
the first comment appeared almost instantly.
you gasped dramatically. "OH MY GOD." sunoo leaned over slightly as you opened it, rolling his eyes as soon as he read the first word.
-
NTA
this guy sounds like if a philosophy podcast became a person.
-
you slapped sunoo's arm excitedly."SEE?"
another comment appeared.
-
girl stand UP. why are you letting a man who's probably named after a victorian disease humble you in public
-
you folded over laughing, sunghoon was a disease alright. a disease that would rot and corrupt your brain before leading you to your own destruction.
sunoo grabbed your laptop before you dropped it off the bed. "okay that one was funny."
more comments flooded in rapidly and sunoo watched as your expression morphed into one of pure joy. like a kid who had just walked into a candy shop with an unlimited budget and no parental supervision.
-
NTA
he sounds insufferable.
-
ESH
you both sound annoying but in a sexual tension way.
-
you frowned, "what does that even mean?"
sunoo looked away suspiciously fast, hiding his smirk.
another one.
-
i know EXACTLY the type of man you're talking about. probably wears silver jewelry and thinks eye contact is a personality trait.
-
your jaw dropped. "THEY GET ME."
sunoo popped another gummy bear into his mouth, eyeing you. "or maybe you're describing every business major ever."
you ignored him because the comments were getting better by the second.
-
does he perchance look like this:
🗿
-
"OH MY GOD." he totally does.
-
girl he likes you.
⤷
no literally this sounds like academic enemies to lovers fanfiction.
-
"okay why does everyone keep saying that," you muttered, a deep frown now etched on your face. you were beginning to not like where these comments were headed.
sunoo made a noncommittal noise. you narrowed your eyes at him briefly before scrolling again.
-
i'm crying at "emotionally constipated." please cook him again.
-
next class hit him with "you're not beating the pretentious allegations."
-
ask him if he learned emotional intelligence from patrick bateman edits and sigma bro podcasts lol.
-
you physically wheezed, your body folding over in laughter. sunoo shook his head slowly, watching you upvote every single comment that dissed sunghoon.
"you're enjoying this way too much."
"because i'm finally being validated."
you pointed accusingly at him. "unlike SOME people."
sunoo rolled his eyes before muttering, "whatever bitch."
another comment appeared.
-
INFO: is he actually arrogant or are you just threatened because he's smarter than you?
-
your smile vanished instantly. "BOOOOO."
you downvoted it immediately, sunoo burst out laughing. "you are NOT supposed to interact emotionally with the comments."
"they interacted emotionally with ME first."
you kept scrolling, feeling increasingly euphoric as strangers across the internet continued confirming what you'd known all along: park sunghoon was deeply irritating.
the comments only got more ridiculous from there.
-
"he smirked at you after you got a question wrong" oh huny he wants you BAD.
-
this sounds less like hatred and more like unresolved yearning.
-
enemies to lovers ahh post.
-
"unresolved yearning?" you repeated aloud in horror.
oh fuck no.
sunoo was smiling now. not laughing. no no, he was smiling.
which was somehow worse, you turned your head slowly to shoot him a glare, "what."
he shrugged. "nothing."
you narrowed your eyes suspiciously then looked back at your screen.
another comment. this one longer.
-
honestly i think you're leaving out context. from your own description, it sounds like he was trying to engage in discussion normally and you took it personally because you already dislike him.
-
your smile faltered slightly.
who the fuck was this? and why the fuck do they think they know the situation?
the comment continued:
-
correcting people during literary discussions isn't arrogance if he's contributing meaningful analysis. also, calling someone "emotionally constipated" because they interpret a book differently than you is kind of ironic.
-
you scoffed loudly. "OH BROTHER." get a load of this guy, why don't they just go and suck sunghoon's dick at this point.
sunoo leaned closer, reading the comment out loud "wait that one kinda—"
"no."
you clicked reply immediately, your fingers flying across the keyboard.
-
if you defend people like this i just KNOW nobody likes you in real life.
-
sunoo let out a disbelieving laugh. "you're fighting civilians now?"
"they started it."
your reply posted and within less than thirty seconds—
the person responded.
-
bold assumption coming from someone who wrote an entire essay about a classmate because he annoyed her.
-
you froze and slowly sat up straighter. you felt your face tense in what you can only identify as pure raw anger.
sunoo noticed instantly when your face went from. mildly annoyed to baboon ass red. "what."
your eyes narrowed at the screen. something about the reply irritated you immediately. the tone. calm. slightly condescending. annoyingly articulate.
...absolutely not. no way.
you started typing again with renewed aggression. you stared at the username with pure hatred.
notniceprince02
your eye twitched, something about it already annoyed you. the reply sat there on your screen like a personal attack.
calm and smug. condescending in a weirdly articulate way that made you want to throw your laptop across the room.
sunoo leaned closer from beside you. "what happened?"
you pointed aggressively at the screen. "this person thinks i'm the problem."
sunoo made a face. "well..."
you slowly turned toward him eyes like slits and your mouth scrunched. "choose your next words carefully."
sunoo immediately looked back down at his gummy bears.
fucking coward.
you cracked your fingers dramatically before typing a response.
-
sorry i didn't realize his defense attorney was in the comments section. should i call you next time he starts acting like a rejected sherlock holmes adaptation?
-
you hit reply with satisfaction, finally letting out the breath of anger you had taken earlier,
sunoo blinked. "you type like you're in a duel."
"because i am."
less than a minute later—another response.
-
maybe people correct you often because you're wrong often.
-
you gasped so loudly sunoo nearly dropped the gummy bear bag. "OH this bitch."
you didn't know who this person was but you are not the one to be fucked with like this. your fingers flew over the keyboard with new found passion.
-
and maybe you defend emotionally detached weirdos online because you see yourself in him.
-
reply posted and the response came back almost immediately.
-
emotionally detached = calm
emotional instability = writing reddit essays because a guy disagreed with you in class
-
sunoo physically leaned forward now the gummy bears had been abandoned.
"okay wait," he said slowly. "this is getting good."
you ignored him, mostly because your blood pressure was rising.
-
if being calm means acting like a pretentious AI generated philosophy quote then congratulations i guess.
-
reply and instant response.
-
if being intelligent sounds pretentious to you that might be a personal issue.
-
your jaw dropped. "PERSONAL ISSUE?"
sunoo was trying not to laugh, badly. you glared at him before pushing at his shoulder hard enough to have him almost fall of your bed. unlucky for you, he managed to catch his balance and stay seated next to you with a dumb grin on his face.
"i'm sorry but they kinda cooked you there."
"whose side are you on?" fucking twink.
"the entertainment's."
traitor.
you sat up straighter on the bed, narrowing your eyes at the screen like notniceprince02 had personally wronged your entire bloodline.
-
you sound exactly like the guy i'm talking about btw. same superiority complex. same "i think i'm the smartest person in every room" energy.
-
the response appeared almost immediately, which somehow irritated you more. did this person have no life? fighting with strangers on the internet like a loser.
this doesn't apply to you of course.
-
maybe you're just intimidated by people who challenge you intellectually.
-
you stared at the screen in disbelief.
sunoo let out a quiet whistle. "they hit a nerve?"
"i'm going to hit THEM."
you typed furiously, your thumbs cramping up but you don't let weak things like this stop you.
-
intellectually challenge me? please. this man raises his hand in class like he's announcing a new world order then says the most pseudo intellectual nonsense you've ever heard.
-
response.
-
interesting. you seem to remember his class participation very vividly.
-
you froze for like half a second and then scoffed loudly.
because it's TRAUMATIZING. not because you care enough to remember, but because it's shocked itself into the crevices of your brain.
sunoo snorted while you kept going.
-
he literally smirks when people get answers wrong. do you know how deeply punchable that is?
-
response.
-
maybe he smirks because your reactions are dramatic.
-
you narrowed your eyes dangerously. this conversation, more like argument, felt more natural that you'd like to admit.
-
okay now i KNOW you're him.
-
sunoo's brows shot up immediately. hold on...
you pointed at the screen frantically. "LOOK AT HOW HE TYPES."
sunoo leaned closer, the two of you stared silently at the replies for a moment. then—sunoo slowly looked at you. "that actually does sound like him."
"THANK YOU." validation surged through your body instantly. you pointed aggressively at the laptop. "RIGHT? the annoying calmness? the fake intellectual wording? the superiority complex?"
sunoo tilted his head, a shit eating grin plastered on his porcelain face. "you know him disturbingly well."
"unfortunately."
another reply appeared.
-
i think it's funny how much attention you pay to someone you supposedly dislike.
-
you barked out a laugh, completely humorless.
-
oh my god. you ARE him.
-
response.
-
and if i was?
-
you sat there, staring. sunoo sat there too, also staring.
the room suddenly felt strangely quiet as you squinted at the screen.
"why did that make me mad."
sunoo was smiling again, that knowing smile. you hated that smile.
"because you think it might actually be him."
"it's not him."
"mhm."
"it's just some annoying reddit user." another response appeared before you could keep ranting.
-
for the record, if this guy really is as arrogant as you claim, why do you keep engaging with him?
-
you rolled your eyes instantly.
-
because someone has to humble him.
-
reply.
-
sounds more like obsession.
-
you gasped, like actually gasped. you? obsessed with sunghoon? out of all the people in this world? fuck no.
sunoo folded over laughing. "OH MY GOD."
"OBSESSION?" you typed so aggressively the keyboard started clacking violently.
-
you people see a man and woman arguing and immediately think there's romantic tension. have you considered that i simply think he's irritating and unfortunate-looking?
-
sunoo looked at you, slowly. "unfortunate-looking?"
you avoided eye contact because unfortunately that part wasn't true. at all. which was deeply annoying. you hated how you couldn't get away with dissing his appearance because as much as you hate to admit it, there was nothing to pick at.
another reply.
-
unfortunate-looking yet you described his facial expressions in detail.
-
you froze. sunoo froze. your eyes slowly widened as you stared at sunoo who looked equally as surprised as you.
"..."
sunoo pointed at the screen. "THAT IS ABSOLUTELY HIM."
"SHUT UP."
˙𐃷˙
by the next morning, your hatred for user notniceprince02 had evolved into something genuinely concerning.
your phone had been vibrating nonstop since eight in the morning.
every. two. seconds.
ping.
ping.
PING.
another reply. another argument. another smug paragraph typed in that calm, annoyingly articulate tone that made your blood pressure spike on sight.
you sat in the student lounge with your laptop open and your phone in your hand simultaneously, responding across two devices like a woman fighting in active warfare.
sunoo sat across from you, fully invested now. having the thread opened on his laptop as he watched you type out responses like it was war.
classes? irrelevant.
education? secondary.
this reddit argument had become the main event.
"you've replied to him thirty-seven times just in this past hour " sunoo said.
"thirty-eight." you hit send aggressively and sunoo blinked in pure shock.
"that was immediate."
"because he's wrong." your phone buzzed again and you looked down instantly.
-
notniceprince02:
"you keep proving my point by reacting emotionally to everything."
-
you scoffed so loudly the two people at the next table glanced over.
"OH my god." your fingers slammed against the keyboard.
-
sorry i forgot being emotionally unavailable is apparently a personality trait now.
-
send.
and would you look at that, a response within seconds.
-
no, but making hating one guy your entire personality definitely is.
-
you stared at the screen with a scowl etched on your face. offended, deeply offended.
sunoo leaned over your shoulder to see you clutching your phone was a grip that would shatter your screen.
then immediately started laughing. "okay no because why does this genuinely sound like sunghoon."
"it's NOT him."
"__."
"it's just some weird sigma male ass kisser who probably listens to podcasts hosted by divorced men."
you ignored him because your phone buzzed again—another reply.
-
you seem weirdly committed to misunderstanding him.
-
you rolled your eyes so hard it physically hurt. at this point you wondered how many people at the library thought something was mentally wrong with you.
-
and you seem weirdly committed to defending him. is this his burner account or are you just in love with him?
-
send.
sunoo nearly choked. "OH?"
"what?"
"you're spiraling."
"i'm WINNING."
sunoo pointed at your screen, a thread of reddit beef that's exceeded an appropriate limit. "this does not look like winning."
you frowned at the ongoing thread. unfortunately, it had become one of the top comments under your post. people were fully invested now with random users jumping into the argument just to spectate.
some were taking sides while others were making it worse, much worse.
-
y'all are literally flirting.
-
this is the most enemies to lovers thing i've ever read.
-
somebody invite me to the wedding.
-
"irl academic rivals is CRAZY."
-
you physically recoiled at the thought of being shipped with that garden troll of a man. "what is WRONG with people?"
sunoo looked way too entertained. "they kinda have a point."
"they absolutely do not."
another comment:
-
at this point just kiss and get it over with.
⤷
i would rather chew denim.
-
you typed immediately, brows furrowed and jaw clenched. this was the last thing you had expected as an outcome when you posted on reddit.
sunoo burst out laughing. "chew denim?"
"i'm emotional."
your phone buzzed again.
-
notniceprince02:
"that's dramatic."
-
your eye twitched as you read the message out loud. "HE KEEPS SAYING THAT." people had now physically turned on their seats to look at the two of you with curious and annoyed looks in their eyes.
sunoo pointed accusingly at you while gives others a apologetic smile. "because you ARE dramatic." he whispered to you harshly all while motioning you to shut the fuck up.
"you're both against me."
"no," sunoo corrected. "i just think this is the funniest thing that's happened all semester."
you glared at him before standing abruptly, grabbing your phone. "i'm going to the washroom."
if sunoo wasn't going to appreciate this properly, then some girl in the stall next to you will. sunoo hummed absently. "tell your boyfriend i said hi if he replies again."
"die."
you walked off before he could keep talking.
the hallways buzzed with students moving between lectures, conversations overlapping with the sound of footsteps and lockers shutting nearby.
your phone buzzed again and without looking up, you immediately started typing.
-
no, because at this point you're defending him like you want him carnally.
-
send.
you turned the corner toward the washrooms—and slammed directly into someone.
hard.
your shoulder collided with a solid chest and your phone nearly flew out of your hand.
"shit—"
steady hands caught your arms before you stumbled backward. familiar hands. long fingers curling briefly around your sleeves.
your stomach dropped instantly, because of course.
of fucking COURSE.
park sunghoon looked down at you with mild surprise, dark hair slightly messy like he'd been running his hands through it all morning. a pair of headphones rested around his neck, black hoodie sleeves pushed to his forearms.
and unfortunately—unfairly—he looked really good today.
which immediately irritated you, because how dare he have a shit personality and look good while ruining your mood by just breathing in your vicinity.
sunghoon glanced at your death grip on your phone before meeting your eyes again, a small smirk playing on his pink plush lips.
"you should probably watch where you're going." his voice was calm, low and slightly amused.
you narrowed your eyes instantly. "maybe people would move if they weren't standing in the middle of hallways like decorative statues."
one corner of his mouth lifted slightly. there it was, that stupid almost-smile. you hated that stupid almost-smile.
sunghoon's gaze flicked downward briefly. to your phone screen which was still open to reddit. your heart stopped for half a second because the thread was visible. very visible. and at the top of the screen sat a fresh notification from—notniceprince02 replied to your comment
sunghoon's eyes lingered on the notification then slowly lifted back to yours.
silence. your brain short-circuited instantly, no. absolutely not. there was no way. sunghoon looked at you for one long second before asking casually, "still fighting with strangers online?"
your entire body went still, just for a second. because there was absolutely no way—no actual way.
sunghoon stood there holding your arm loosely, thumb brushing the fabric of your sleeve while your phone screen glowed between you both like evidence in a criminal investigation.
notniceprince02 replied to your comment.
your brain was buffering. loading. malfunctioning.
sunghoon's expression remained frustratingly neutral but there was something there. something subtle: amusement.
your eyes narrowed immediately. "why are you looking at my phone?"
smooth. good recovery. yup yup.
sunghoon let go of your arm slowly, way too slowly. "hard not to when you almost tackled me with it."
you scoffed, "you were standing in my way."
"you walked directly into me."
"semantics."
sunghoon hummed quietly as his gaze flicked toward your screen again and then back to you.
"so," he said lightly, "what stranger online managed to upset you this badly?"
your grip tightened around your phone instantly. absolutely not. you were NOT about to entertain sunoo's ridiculous theory.
"nobody."
sunghoon raised a brow, "you look homicidal."
"maybe that's just your effect on people." you retorted back almost automatically. you wonder if you've ever responded to sunghoon in a normal way.
that stupid almost-smile appeared again. small and annoyingly attractive. you hated it, like actually hated it.
sunghoon tilted his head slightly. "you know," he murmured, "you get strangely defensive whenever i ask simple questions."
your stomach flipped in irritation, strictly irritation. "and you get strangely nosy for someone who acts emotionally detached all the time."
his eyes held yours for a second longer than necessary, steady and focused. like he was trying to figure something out.
the hallway around you blurred into noise and somehow you were still standing there.
too close to him, way too close.
you noticed stupid things at the worst possible times, like the faint scent of his cologne or the tiny mole near his neck. or the fact that his hair fell into his eyes slightly when he looked down at you like this.
deeply irritating.
sunghoon's gaze flicked briefly toward your mouth before returning upward so quickly you almost thought you imagined it.
almost.
"what?" you snapped immediately. you could feel a small flush cover your cheeks and neck at the thought of sunghoon sneaking glances at your lips. maybe he thought you looked really slapable right now, or really kissable. it hurt your ego to think that either one of those things were deemed acceptable to you.
his brows lifted slightly. "nothing."
liar.
you narrowed your eyes harder. "you're being weird."
"you say that every time you don't know how to respond."
your jaw dropped at his audacity. "i always know how to respond."
"mhm."
that stupid calm tone again. you wanted to bite him. which—bad wording. very bad wording.
sunghoon watched your expression shift in real time and something in his face changed slightly. like he noticed the exact moment your thoughts betrayed you.
horrifying. absolutely horrifying.
you recovered immediately, sort of. "why are you even talking to me right now?" you asked. "don't you have some freshmen discussion group to intellectually terrorize?"
sunghoon laughed quietly under his breath—actually laughed. and it caught you so off guard that you momentarily forgot to stay angry.
which made you angrier. "you're the one who ran into me."
"unfortunately."
"yet you're still standing here."
you opened your mouth then closed it. sunghoon noticed, of course he noticed. the only thing he doesn't seem to notice is his mouth opening and closing with cow noises spilling out during class.
the corner of his mouth twitched again. "that's new," he said softly.
"what is?"
"you being speechless." your face heated instantly, not because of him.
obviously.
you crossed your arms defensively. "you're unbelievably annoying."
"and yet," sunghoon said calmly, stepping slightly closer, "you keep talking to me."
your heartbeat stumbled. just once. which was unacceptable.
because now he was close enough that you could see every tiny detail in his expression—the faint curve of amusement in his eyes, the way his lips kept threatening to smile fully.
he looked way too pleased with himself. you hated that too. a group of students walked past nearby and one of them whispered: "there's no way they're not dating."
you whipped your head around instantly. "WE'RE NOT—"
sunghoon's hand suddenly landed lightly against the wall beside your head. not trapping you, but enough to make your words catch awkwardly in your throat.
his expression remained perfectly calm which somehow made the gesture worse. "you're loud when you're flustered," he said quietly.
your brain short-circuited. flustered? FLUSTERED?
you stared at him in disbelief. "i am not flustered."
sunghoon hummed, completely unconvinced as he reached into his pocket to slip out his phone. your pulse was going insane now for reasons you refused to examine.
then—your phone buzzed loudly between you both.
the notification lit up the screen and your head snapped down, unlocking your phone to see something that only made your heart drop to your gut.
-
notniceprince02:
"you still haven't answered my question."
-
silence.
sunghoon looked down at the notification then slowly back up at you. and this time—this time he smiled properly.
small. sharp. dangerous.
your stomach dropped straight to hell. because suddenly—suddenly you knew.
oh my god.
it WAS him.
your soul briefly left your body. there was no other explanation for the horrifying full-body shutdown you experienced standing there in the middle of the hallway.
because park sunghoon was smiling at you. actually smiling. not the tiny smug almost-smirk he usually wore during arguments.
a real smile. sharp at the edges. dangerously entertained. and your phone was still glowing between you both with the notification from: notniceprince02
oh my god. OH my god.
you stared at him, sunghoon stared back. this fucker was playing with you this entire time and he had the audacity to look calm, composed and completely evil all at the same time.
your voice came out accusing immediately. "you're insane." sunghoon's smile widened slightly. which honestly should've been illegal because why did he suddenly look—no.
absolutely not.
"that's a strong reaction," he said mildly.
"you've been fighting with me online for like fourteen hours."
"thirteen, actually."
you blinked up at him, horrified.
sunghoon tilted his head slightly. "you stopped replying around three in the morning."
your jaw physically dropped. "YOU KEPT TRACK?"
"you type aggressively when you're tired."
you looked genuinely offended. "that is such a weird thing to notice."
"you notice weird things about me too."
silence. dangerous silence. because unfortunately—unfortunately he was right. and judging by the look on his face? he knew he was right too.
you recovered immediately or at least attempted to. "okay first of all," you started, pointing at him aggressively, "using a burner account to argue with me on reddit is psychotic behavior."
sunghoon crossed his arms loosely still way too relaxed. "you made an entire public post about me."
"i didn't SAY your name."
"you described me like a wanted criminal."
"because you're irritating."
"it was weirdly detailed."
your eye twitched. "you're unbelievable."
sunghoon leaned slightly closer, close enough that your stupid heart started acting weird again. "you wrote three paragraphs about my facial expressions."
heat crawled up your neck instantly. because in hindsight—mentioning the smirking might've been a mistake.
"that was for CONTEXT."
sunghoon hummed not buying it for a second. "right....right"
you hated how calm he sounded. like this entire situation entertained him more than anything else. which made sense, considering the man apparently spent his free time anonymously provoking you online.
actual freak behavior.
"and YOU," you shot back, "were defending yourself in the comments like a loser."
sunghoon's brows lifted. "i was defending myself because you compared me to a podcast for divorced men."
"because you talk like one."
"you literally accused me of wanting attention 'carnally.'" your face heated instantly, sunghoon looked way too pleased saying that out loud. "that was BEFORE i knew it was you."
"does that make it better?"
"a little."
his mouth twitched again. you wanted to throw him into traffic. respectfully.
sunghoon glanced down at your phone screen where the reddit thread was still open. hundreds of notifications flooded the post now. people were still replying, still arguing and still shipping you both for reasons you refused to acknowledge.
sunghoon read one of the comments over your shoulder, then laughed quietly. "someone said we have 'academic rivals to lovers tension.'"
you looked horrified, shooting him a quick glare before downvoting on the comment. "don't read those."
"why not?" he asked lightly. "they seem passionate about us."
"there is no 'us.'" you snapped back.
sunghoon's gaze flicked back to yours, steady—focused.
"you sure?"
your stomach dropped. hard. something about the way he said it felt unfairly intentional. like he knew exactly what he was doing now. which—he probably did.
you crossed your arms tighter, defensive. "you're enjoying this way too much."
"you started it."
"you kept replying."
"so did you."
"because i don't lose arguments."
sunghoon stepped closer again, just slightly. enough that your back nearly brushed the wall behind you.
"is that what this is?" he asked softly.
you frowned. "what."
"you needing to win." his voice had gotten quieter somehow, lower and suddenly the hallway noise around you felt distant again.
students walked past constantly but it barely registered.
because sunghoon was standing too close and looking at you like he'd figured something out.
you swallowed once, annoyed at yourself for even noticing. "obviously," you replied.
sunghoon watched you for another second. then, "i think you just like arguing with me."
you let out a disbelieving laugh immediately. "that is genuinely the dumbest thing you've ever said."
"is it?"
"yes."
"then why do you always look excited before you disagree with me?"
your mouth opened. closed. opened again. nothing came out. because that was—that was not the point. like fuck, you caught me i guess.
sunghoon noticed your silence instantly, of course he did. his expression shifted into something smugger and more dangerous. "there it is again."
"what."
"speechless."
you hated him, like actually hated him. especially because he looked so unfairly good right now standing there with messy dark hair and that stupid smug expression like he'd won something.
you narrowed your eyes. "you know what? maybe people only think you're smart because you say things confidently."
sunghoon leaned one shoulder casually against the wall beside you. completely cornering you now without actually touching you.
"maybe," he said calmly, "you only argue with me because i'm the only person who argues back."
your heartbeat betrayed you again. you stared at him, sunghoon stared back. then—your phone buzzed loudly again between you both.
another reddit notification, sunghoon glanced down before taking your phone into his own hands then read aloud: "'just kiss already and save us all the trouble.'"
you lunged for your phone instantly. "give me that."
sunghoon lifted it out of reach easily and your eyes widened. "park sunghoon."
he looked down at you with blatant amusement. "that's the first time you've said my full name without sounding homicidal."
"i AM homicidal."
"mhm."
you reached for your phone again, sunghoon caught your wrist lightly before you could grab it. everything stopped. your breath. your thoughts. your functioning nervous system.
his fingers wrapped loosely around your wrist, warm and firm. and suddenly you became painfully aware of how close he actually was.
sunghoon looked down briefly at where he was holding you and then back at your face. his expression changed slightly, less teasing and more—dangerous.
your pulse went absolutely insane. then quietly—way too quietly—he said, "you know... you're a lot less mean when you're flustered."
your brain completely stopped functioning. like genuinely. because park sunghoon was still holding your wrist, still standing way too close, still looking at you with that horribly calm expression while your pulse was actively trying to kill you.
and the worst part? he knew. you could tell he knew. his thumb shifted slightly against your wrist and your stomach flipped so violently it made you angry.
sunghoon's eyes flicked briefly to your mouth again. then back up, slowly and deliberately.
"you know," he murmured, "the comments might be onto something."
your brows furrowed instantly. "what comments."
his mouth twitched. "'just kiss already and save us all the trouble.'"
you stared at him in disbelief. "absolutely not."
"why not?"
"because i'd rather die."
sunghoon hummed thoughtfully. "dramatic."
"you make me dramatic." that slipped out before you could stop it, the silence was thick.
sunghoon's expression shifted almost imperceptibly. something darker settling beneath the amusement. your face heated instantly. great. excellent. love that for you.
you tried pulling your wrist back but he didn't let go. not fully, he just loosened his grip slightly. enough to remind you he could let go if he wanted to, but wasn't.
"you know what i think?" he asked quietly.
"i don't care."
"i think you enjoy this."
you scoffed immediately. "arguing with you is psychologically damaging."
"yet you keep doing it."
"because someone needs to humble you."
sunghoon smiled slowly, that smile should've come with a warning label. "you've been saying that for two years, i don't think you're making much progress, __."
your stomach twisted, you hated how softly he said it. like he'd been thinking about it too, absolutely disgusting.
you crossed your arms tighter, or tried to. hard to look intimidating when he still had your wrist trapped loosely in his hand. "you're weirdly obsessed with me for someone who acts emotionally detached all the time."
sunghoon tilted his head slightly. "says the girl who wrote a public essay about me." at this point the both of you were repeating yourselves for the nth time, none of you progressing anywhere.
"because you're irritating."
"and handsome?"
you nearly choked. "WHEN did i say that?"
"you didn't have to."
you looked genuinely appalled, sunghoon laughed quietly under his breath. the sound went straight through you in the most irritating way imaginable.
you hated that too, everything about him irritated you. his stupid voice, his stupid face, his stupidly long fingers still wrapped around your wrist.
"you're insufferable."
"you like that word."
"because it applies to you constantly." you say sweetly, batting your eyelashes in the most dramatic way you could possibly pull off.
sunghoon leaned closer, close enough that your back finally brushed against the wall behind you.
you swallowed hard, annoyed. deeply annoyed.
"you know," he said softly, "for someone who claims to hate me, you stare at me a lot."
your jaw dropped. "you stare at ME."
"because you're loud."
"and you're annoying."
"yet here we are."
your heart was beating so hard you were convinced he could hear it. which was humiliating, especially because he looked entirely unaffected.
calm. steady. composed. which is what his heart monitor would read after you ran him over with your car. you wanted to ruin that composure so badly. sunghoon's gaze dropped to your mouth again, this time slower and less subtle. your breathing hitched involuntarily and that smug bastard noticed immediately.
his eyes darkened slightly. "there it is," he murmured.
"what."
"that look."
"what look?"
sunghoon smiled faintly. "the one you get before you start losing an argument."
you pushed against his shoulder instantly, hard. or at least hard enough to make a point but sunghoon barely moved. which only irritated you more. "i never lose."
"sure."
"i'm serious."
"mhm."
you glared at him, sunghoon stared back. then quietly—
way too calmly—he said, "maybe we should give people what they want."
your stomach dropped. "what."
his fingers tightened slightly around your wrist before he stepped closer again, completely boxing you in now.
"the comments seem very invested in us."
"there is no 'us.'" you repeated for the nth time.
"you keep saying that."
"because it's true."
sunghoon looked at you for one long second, then his voice dropped lower, dangerously soft. "then how about we start with the kiss?"
your brain short-circuited so violently you physically stopped breathing. "excuse me?"
sunghoon's expression remained infuriatingly calm. but his eyes—his eyes looked anything but calm now. "you heard me."
heat exploded across your face instantly. "you are OUT of your mind."
"probably."
"i would never kiss you."
sunghoon leaned down slightly, close enough that his voice brushed against your skin. "you keep saying things your body language disagrees with."
your stomach flipped violently. you hated him, because he sounded so certain, so unfairly confident. you opened your mouth to argue again but footsteps echoed nearby and a group of students rounded the corner laughing loudly.
both of you glanced over instinctively, the moment broke slightly. just enough, except sunghoon didn't move away. instead, his gaze flicked briefly down the hall toward the nearby family washroom.
then back to you and your pulse spiked instantly. "sunghoon—"
before you could finish, he tugged lightly on your wrist.
your breath caught as he pulled you forward down the hall.
"what are you DOING?"
sunghoon glanced back at you once, that same dangerous almost-smile pulling at his mouth.
"proving a point."
your stomach dropped straight to hell. your sneakers squeaked slightly against the floor as sunghoon pulled you down the hallway.
not fast enough to look suspicious, which somehow made it worse. his hand stayed wrapped around your wrist the entire time—warm, firm, steady—like he already knew you wouldn't actually pull away.
which was irritating, deeply irritating. "park sunghoon—"
"you say my full name a lot when you're nervous."
"i'm not nervous." he glanced back at you briefly, that smug look again.
"sure."
you swore out his entire bloodline at this moment as your heart was currently beating like you'd just sprinted across campus. sunghoon stopped outside the family washroom and pushed the door open casually before looking back at you expectantly.
your eyes widened immediately. "oh my god."
"what?"
"you're insane."
"you've said that already."
"because you keep proving it."
sunghoon's mouth twitched then he gently tugged your wrist again. you should've walked away, seriously. you should've told him to go to hell and left immediately.
instead—you followed him inside. which honestly felt like a personal failure.
the door clicked shut behind you.
the washroom was too bright and too small. and now sunghoon was standing directly in front of you with nowhere to escape to, hoodie sleeves pushed up his forearms and dark hair slightly falling into his eyes.
you became painfully aware of every inch of space between you both, which unfortunately (fortunately) wasn't much.
your pulse went insane. sunghoon leaned back lightly against the sink counter, still watching you with that same unreadable expression. except now there was something sharper underneath it, something heated.
you crossed your arms immediately, defensive. "if you murder me in here i'm haunting you."
sunghoon laughed quietly, the sound bounced softly off the tiled walls. "you think i'd need to drag you into a bathroom to kill you?"
"probably not. you'd do it in a psychologically manipulative way."
"interesting that you've thought about it."
"i think about punching you constantly."
sunghoon hummed. "violent."
"you bring it out in me."
his gaze held yours for a second too long. then, "i know."
your stomach flipped, you hated how low his voice sounded in here. hated how every tiny expression felt amplified now that you were alone. you needed to regain control of this conversation immediately.
"so what exactly was your master plan here?" you asked. "corner me in a public washroom and continue being annoying?"
sunghoon tilted his head slightly. "you came willingly."
well, he got you there. "against my better judgment."
"yet still willingly."
you rolled your eyes aggressively. "you're obsessed with having the last word."
"that's rich coming from you."
"i'm right most of the time." sunghoon smiled slowly, there it was again. that stupid smile that made you irrationally aware of how attractive he was.
you hated that too, everything about him was annoying.
the way he stood, the way he talked. the way his hands and forearms looked resting against the sink behind him—okay.
you needed to stop thinking immediately. sunghoon noticed your brief lapse in concentration. his eyes narrowed slightly, amused.
"what happened?" he asked softly. "lost your train of thought?"
"i'm deciding how much jail time i'd get for assault." good cover up!
"probably less if you looked this cute during the mugshot."
your brain completely blue-screened, you stared at him.
sunghoon stared back. completely calm after saying the most insane thing imaginable.
"you—" nothing, your thoughts evaporated.
sunghoon pushed off the sink slowly, one step closer.
then another. your back instinctively hit the door behind you.
oh my god.
"what?" he asked quietly. you swallowed hard, annoyed at yourself.
"you can't just say things like that."
"why not?"
"because it's weird."
"you're flustered again."
"I AM NOT FLUSTERED."
sunghoon looked down at you for a long second then his gaze flicked to your mouth again. slowly and deliberately. your stomach twisted so hard it physically hurt and you wondered what would happen if you just threw up your guts onto him. how pretty would he look with a bacon egg and cheese splashed onto him?
"you know," he murmured, "for someone who claims to hate me, you let me get very close to you."
"you cornered me." you snap.
"you could move." you opened your mouth then closed it. because—well technically. he wasn't wrong. you absolutely could move, but instead you stayed exactly where you were.
sunghoon noticed immediately, that smug look returned. "there it is."
"stop saying that."
"then stop proving me right."
you glared at him, he stared back. neither of you moved.
the tension in the room felt ridiculous now. thick enough to choke on.
and the worst part? sunghoon still looked calm. slightly amused, even. like he was waiting for you to figure something out.
your phone buzzed loudly in your pocket. both of you glanced downward instinctively. another reddit notification, causing sunghoon laughed softly. "they're probably asking if we kissed yet."
your face heated instantly. "they're delusional."
"mhm."
"stop doing that."
"doing what?"
"looking at me like that."
his brows lifted slightly. "like what?"
you gestured vaguely, frustrated. "like you know something i don't."
sunghoon stepped closer again, barely any space left between you now. his voice dropped lower, quieter.
"maybe i do."
your breath caught, his hand lifted slowly toward your face. you froze up, completely. sunghoon's fingers brushed lightly against your jaw, gentle and careful.
somehow that made it worse. your heartbeat was so loud you were convinced the entire campus could hear it.
sunghoon looked at you for one long second. then quietly—almost teasing—he murmured "still think you'd rather die than kiss me?"
your brain was screaming because park sunghoon's hand was on your jaw right now. his thumb resting lightly against your skin while he looked at you like this —calm on the surface, but with something much more dangerous underneath.
and the worst part? you still hadn't moved away.
your back pressed against the door behind you as your pulse absolutely lost its mind. sunghoon waited patiently for an answer.
that smug bastard. "well?" he murmured softly. you swallowed hard. "you're very confident for someone who uses reddit burner accounts."
the corner of his mouth lifted immediately. there you were, finally talking again.
"deflecting already?"
"i'm not deflecting."
"mhm."
you hated that sound. hated how he kept looking at you like he could see directly through every thought in your head. because right now those thoughts were actively betraying you.
you were suddenly hyperaware of everything, the warmth of his hand, the faint scent of his cologne, the way his hoodie sleeves stretched around his forearms when he shifted closer.
deeply irritating. you narrowed your eyes, trying desperately to regain control of the situation.
"you know what your problem is?"
sunghoon hummed softly, looking down at you with an unreadable glint in his dark eyes. "you think everyone secretly likes you."
"not everyone."
his thumb brushed your jaw slightly as he spoke and your stomach flipped violently.
"just you."
your breath caught embarrassingly fast. sunghoon noticed instantly and his eyes darkened slightly. suddenly the teasing atmosphere shifted into something heavier, quieter.
you hated how good he was at this. "you're unbelievable," you muttered.
"you've said that too."
"because you keep acting insane."
sunghoon leaned down slightly, close enough now that his voice felt warm against your skin.
"you haven't told me to stop."
your brain short-circuited. because—because technically—you hadn't. you opened your mouth immediately. "stop."
sunghoon smiled faintly, but didn't move. "that sounded forced."
you glared at him. "you're annoying."
"and yet you're still here." he kept doing that. kept pointing out things you didn't want to acknowledge.
like the fact that you could absolutely shove him away right now if you wanted to.
except you didn't, which felt like a massive personal failure. your phone buzzed again in your pocket making sunghoon laughed quietly under his breath. "persistent audience."
"they need hobbies."
"says the girl who argued with me online for thirteen hours."
"because you were WRONG."
"about what exactly?"
"everything."
sunghoon's brows lifted slightly. "including the part where you're obviously attracted to me?"
your jaw dropped. silence. violent silence. your entire nervous system shut down. "you—"
nothing came out and sunghoon looked way too pleased with himself. "there it is again."
"if you say 'speechless' one more time i'm calling campus security."
he laughed again, soft and genuine. and it hit you in the chest in the most irritating way imaginable because you'd never heard him laugh like this before.
not during class, not during arguments. this was different, warmer, more relaxed. like he was actually enjoying himself.
you stared at him suspiciously, sunghoon noticed immediately. "what?"
"why are you smiling like that."
"like what?"
"like you're having fun." his gaze held yours for a second, then, "i am."
your stomach twisted again, it felt as if your body was actively betraying you . you looked away first this time, suddenly very interested in the tiled floor beneath you. sunghoon's hand shifted slightly, fingers brushing gently beneath your chin.
guiding your attention back to him and your heart nearly exploded.
"don't do that," you muttered weakly.
"do what?"
"that."
"very descriptive."
you glared at him, or attempted to. hard to look intimidating when your face was hot and your heartbeat sounded like a construction site.
sunghoon studied your expression quietly for a moment.
then smiled slightly, smaller this time and less teasing. "you know what i think?"
"i think you should stop thinking entirely." you spat out weakly.
"i think," he continued calmly ignoring what you just said, "you've spent two years picking fights with me because it's the only time you stop pretending not to care what i think."
your stomach dropped straight to hell you stared at him only to see him look at you with a look you were afraid to identify. and somehow that was worse than the teasing, because he sounded genuine now.
which felt unfair.
you recovered immediately through anger, your favorite defense mechanism.
"oh my god you are SO full of yourself."
"am i wrong?"
"yes."
"then why are you blushing?"
you slapped your hands over your face instantly, and sunghoon actually laughed. fully this time and the sound was so unexpectedly attractive it made you want to walk directly into traffic.
"stop laughing."
"you're cute when you're angry."
"you're making me angrier."
"i know." his voice softened slightly on the last two words, your hands slowly lowered from your face.
sunghoon was still standing impossibly close. still looking at you like he wanted to see what you'd do next.
your heartbeat wouldn't calm down and neither would your thoughts.
and then his gaze dropped to your mouth again, slowly—intentionally.
your breath caught again and sunghoon noticed. again.
his hand slid lightly from your jaw to the side of your neck.
you completely stopped functioning. "sunghoon," you whispered, first name only this time. this was probably the first time in the two years you knew him that you had said his name with such softness.
something shifted in his expression immediately and his eyes darkened. his thumb pressed lightly against your neck.
"yeah?" he murmured.
oh.
oh this was bad.
his thumb pressed gently against the pulse hammering in your throat. that single point of contact felt like a live wire.
"yeah?" he murmured again, his voice dropping into a register you'd never heard, low and rough and utterly dismantling. you had no witty retort, no clever insult. your brain was static, every neuron firing toward the heat of his hand, the dark focus in his eyes.
he saw the surrender you hadn't even voiced. his other hand came up, fingers threading through your hair to cradle the back of your head, and then he was closing the last inch of space.
his mouth was on yours.
it wasn't tentative. it wasn't a question. it was a firm, smooth claim that stole the breath from your lungs and the strength from your knees. his lips moved against yours with a confident pressure that was instantly dizzying. he tasted like mint and something darker, something uniquely him.
a soft, surprised sound escaped you, swallowed immediately by his kiss. he angled your head, deepening it, his tongue sweeping past your lips to tangle with yours.
it was an argument you couldn't win, a debate settled with a devastating, sensual finality. your hands, which had been balled into fists at your sides, came up to clutch at the fabric of his hoodie.
he broke the kiss just long enough to whisper against your swollen lips, "finally." then he was moving again, his body pressing you firmly back against the cool door. you felt your heart pounding in your chest like you had ran a mile, his one word stealing the strength from your legs.
in one fluid, shockingly strong motion, he captured both your wrists in one of his large hands and pinned them above your head. you gasped, a thrill of helplessness shooting straight to your core. his other hand returned to your throat, not squeezing, just holding, a dominant, possessive weight.
"always so loud," he breathed, his lips trailing down your jaw. "so much to say." you could feel the hard, undeniable ridge of his dick pressing against your stomach through both your clothes. the evidence of his desire was a shockwave that made you whimper. he smirked against your skin. "what's wrong? no clever comeback?"
he leaned in again, but instead of kissing you, he hovered. his gaze locked on yours, dark and intense. then he gathered a bit of saliva on his tongue and let it fall, slow and deliberate, past his own lips and onto yours.
the warm, wet intimacy of it made your eyes flutter closed for a second. "open," he commanded softly. dazed, you did. he sealed his mouth over yours again, sharing the wetness, the kiss turning filthy and deep.
you drank him in, your earlier defiance melting into a desperate, aching need. you could feel your underwear stick to you uncomfortably, shifting slighting only to have sunghoon's large body pin you against the door harder. his bulge pushing into your stomach firmer, you could feel him grind against you.
he pulled back, his breathing slightly ragged, and began to mouth down the column of your throat. his teeth scraped lightly, then bit down, not hard enough to truly hurt, but enough to make you cry out and arch against him. he soothed the spot with his tongue before sucking hard, leaving a brand you knew would bloom purple.
he admired his work, then the dizzy, wrecked look on your face. "look at you. all that fire, reduced to this."
his free hand slid down, grabbing the hem of your shirt. "all those essays about my emotional incompetence," he said, tugging the fabric up. you shivered as cool air hit your stomach.
"all that time you spent thinking about me." the shirt went over your head, discarded somewhere on the floor. his eyes raked over your bra. "and for what? to end up here."
"you're—you're still insufferable," you managed to pant, even as you pressed your chest toward him—urging him to take it off.
"i know," he said, his fingers deftly finding the clasp of your bra. it came undone. "and you're still obsessed." the bra straps slid down your arms, still trapped in his grasp. he let go of your wrists just long enough to pull the garment away and toss it aside. immediately, his hand returned, clamping back down.
you used your momentary freedom to grab the bottom of his hoodie, pushing it up. he helped, releasing you to yank it and his shirt off in one impatient move.
then he was back on you, skin to searing skin. he was a biter, just as you'd imagined. his mouth latched onto the swell of your breast, teeth grazing your nipple before he sucked it deep.
you cried out, your head thumping back against the door. "if you can do it," you gasped, twisting to reach his shoulder with your mouth. you sank your teeth into the hard muscle there, a retaliatory claim. "then i can too."
"fuck." he groaned, the sound vibrating through your entire body. you think you just gushed and ruined your panties.
a competition of marks began. he left a trail of bruises and blooming red patches down your chest, over your ribs. you reciprocated on his neck, his collarbone, his pectoral, each bite earning a sharper gasp or a low, approving growl from him.
the pain was a bright, sharp pleasure, a physical manifestation of all your tangled, furious energy.
suddenly, he was pushing you down. a firm hand on your shoulder guided you to your knees on the cold tile.
you looked up at him, dazed. he loomed over you, his expression one of dark, predatory amusement. he undid his belt buckle, the click obscenely loud in the small room.
"i wonder," he mused, his voice thick, "how much shit you can talk with your mouth full of me."
he popped the button of his jeans, lowered the zipper. the outline of his cock straining against his boxers made your mouth water. "hands behind your back," he ordered.
you hesitated, glaring up at him. with a frustrated noise, you reached for his waistband. he caught your wrist instantly. "ah-ah." his other hand came up and delivered a firm, almost casual pat against your cheek. it wasn't a hard slap, but it was a stinging, dominant correction that made your eyes widen and your clit throb. "i said, no hands."
swallowing your pride, you leaned forward. you nuzzled against the fabric of his boxers, feeling the hard heat beneath. using your teeth, you caught the elastic waistband and tugged it down, revealing him.
he was thick and fully hard, the tip already glistening. you licked a slow stripe from base to tip, looking up at him through your lashes. his jaw tightened as you took him into your mouth, slowly, relishing the salty, clean taste of him, the way his hips gave a tiny, involuntary jerk.
he let you set the pace for a moment, his hands fisting in your hair. "that's it," he breathed, his composure fraying. "all that attitude... fucking gone." you hollowed your cheeks, taking him deeper, until he hit the back of your throat.
you relaxed, letting him slide further, tears pricking your eyes. the rhythm became faster, harder, driven by the soft, choked sounds he was making above you. his grip in your hair tightened, guiding you.
you could feel his hips shudder and his pace falter as he peered down to see his cock disappear in your mouth. he felt his chest swell just at the sight of you, eyes watering and face red.
"gonna cum," he warned, his voice ragged. you didn't pull away. with a sharp, guttural groan, he spilled hot and bitter over your tongue and across your chest, painting stripes over your skin.
he took a second to admire the mess he had made of you, your skin flushed a pretty pink with his cum coating you like icing on a cake.
he pulled you to your feet, his own legs seemingly unsteady. he pushed your pants and panties down in one rough motion, his fingers immediately finding your slick heat.
he pushed your soaked underwear aside, sliding two fingers through your folds. "so wet," he laughed, a dark, triumphant sound. he brought his glistening fingers to your lips. "and for me. after all that."
he turned you around, bending you over the sink. your reflection was a shock—flushed face, bruised lips, hair a mess, his marks covering your skin. he positioned himself behind you, one hand wrapping around your throat again, pulling you back against his chest. the other hand rubbed tight, demanding circles over your clit.
"look," he whispered harshly in your ear, nodding at the mirror. "look at how silly you look. falling apart on my fingers when just hours ago you were calling me a 'rejected sherlock holmes adaptation' on the internet."
the overstimulation was maddening. pleasure coiled tight in your belly.
"the comments... were idiots," you panted, even as you pushed back against his fingers trying to get him to slip them inside your needy weeping hole.
he chuckled, the sound vibrating against your back. "they saw right through you." he pushed a finger inside you, then another, curling them. you gasped, your knees buckling. "admit it. you wanted this every time you picked a fight."
"i wanted to win," you moaned, the words torn from you. he hooked his fingers in you, rubbing your gummy walls while his thumb continued to rub circles against your needy clit.
"you are winning," he breathed, nipping your earlobe. "look at you. you won my full, undivided attention." he removed his fingers, and you felt the blunt, hot pressure of his cock at your entrance.
he pushed in, slowly, inch by devastating inch, filling you completely. the stretch was divine. he held you there, both of you panting, watching in the mirror. he almost came at the sight of your fucked out face, his hands gripping your waist with pressure that would surely bruise.
he began to move, a slow, filthy grind that had you seeing stars. his hand on your throat kept you upright, the other hand sliding around to rub your clit in time with his thrusts. "beg for it," he murmured, his eyes locked on yours in the reflection. "beg me to let you cum."
you didn't answer, trying to avoid his gaze in the mirror only for a particularly rough thrust and his blunt nails digging into your face to swiftly put you back in your place.
"no," you gritted out, even as your body shook.
he spanked you once, hard, on the ass cheek. the sharp sting made you cry out and clench around him. "beg."
"sunghoon—"
another spank. his fingers on your clit became relentless. you were so close, teetering on the edge, but he held you there, his thrusts measured and deep.
"you're so stubborn. just like online. all that typing." he punctuated each word with a thrust. "just. give. in."
the pleasure was a tidal wave, held back by his will alone. you were so overstimulated, so desperate, your pride the only thing left. he leaned forward, his mouth at your ear. "come on, sweetheart. let go. tell me you need it."
as much as it killed you to beg, it also killed you to not cum all over his stupidly thick cock. you could feel the coil in your stomach tighten up as you try to push yourself back to meet his strong and unrelenting thrusts.
sunghoon smirks when he notices your desperation, slowing down on purpose. "c'mon, sweetheart. you don't wanna cum f'me?"
the pet name, the raw need in his own voice, broke you. "please," you sobbed, the word barely audible. "please, sunghoon, let me cum."
"good girl," he purred, and his rhythm became punishing and his fingers began to rub punishingly against your swollen clit. "now."
the orgasm ripped through you, blinding and violent. you screamed, your body convulsing around him as he fucked you through it, his own groans joining yours.
you felt his warm cum flood your cunt as you twitched with the aftershocks of your high. he watched you fall apart in the mirror, his expression one of fierce, possessive satisfaction.
as your spasms began to subside, he slowed, still buried deep inside you. he was breathing heavily against your neck.
he planted soft kisses on your shoulder blade and neck, his dick still in you—twitching. your body trembled slightly, refusing to look into the mirror because then you would see the aftermath of what sunghoon had done to you.
the silence afterward felt strange.
not awkward. not exactly.
just... different.
like something between you had shifted permanently and neither of you quite knew how to deal with it yet.
the fluorescent lights buzzed softly overhead while rain tapped faintly against the tiny washroom window. your heart still hadn't calmed down properly, which was deeply irritating considering park sunghoon looked entirely too composed standing in front of you when you had finally found your guts to look.
his dark hair was messy now, lips pink from kissing you. his body was covered in a thin layer of sweat that gave his pale skin a beautiful glow.
which—you immediately looked away.
absolutely not.
sunghoon noticed, of course. he noticed everything.
"you're quiet," he said softly.
you scoffed weakly, body twitching when you feel sunghoon grow hard in you. "this is emotionally traumatic for me."
the corner of his mouth lifted, that stupid almost-smile again. except now it looked softer somehow and less smug.
you attempted to move only for his body to keep you caged between the sink and him. you looked down for a moment to see his cum that had escaped from you dripping down your thigh, a shaky breath leaving your bruised lips.
"don't look at me like that."
"like what?"
"like you just won something, you didn't win shit."
sunghoon leaned back lightly against the door of the washroom eyes still fixed on you. "maybe i did."
your stomach flipped and you frowned immediately, just because you two fucked doesn't mean that you would admit defeat to sunghoon and his annoying antics. "you're so annoying."
"you keep saying that."
"because you keep being annoying."
sunghoon laughed quietly under his breath, shaking his head slightly. the sound hit you straight in the chest in the most irritating way imaginable.
silence settled again for a moment, except this time it didn't feel sharp or tense like your usual arguments.
it felt warm, which was arguably more terrifying.
your eyes narrowed suddenly. "sunoo is never letting me live this down."
sunghoon's smile widened immediately. "he already thought you liked me."
"he's delusional."
"mhm."
you pointed at him instantly. "stop doing that."
"doing what?" he snickers as he finally pulls out, a small whimper escaping your parted lips and sunghoon swears he could cum from that little sound alone.
"that fake calm thing."
"it's not fake."
"that somehow makes it worse."
sunghoon pushed himself off of you before turning you around so your back faced the mirror and stepped closer again.
not cornering you this time, just close enough that your pulse started acting stupid all over again. his gaze dropped briefly to your mouth, then your thighs that were trembling before returning to your eyes.
"so what now?" he asked quietly, his hands coming out to grab on to your hips.
you folded your arms tighter, defensive reflex.
"what do you mean."
"are you still gonna argue with me in class?"
you stared at him like that was the dumbest question ever asked.
"obviously."
sunghoon laughed softly. "figured."
"just because i fucked you doesn't mean your opinions suddenly got better."
"ouch."
"you still sound pretentious."
"and you still interrupt me constantly."
"because you're wrong constantly."
sunghoon shook his head, smiling now. his hand reaching down to push the cum that was trailing down your inner thigh back up—rubbing your swollen cunt with his remnants.
you squeaked out at the feeling, grabbing a hold of his wrist as he watched you with a lazy smile. you hated how much better he looked when he smiled properly.
your phone buzzed loudly against the counter beside you.
then again and again.
you looked down at the endless reddit notifications flooding your screen and groaned dramatically.
"i genuinely hate everyone on that app." sunghoon glanced at your phone before looking back at you, his fingers leaving your cunt to rest back on your hips again much to your dismay.
amusement flickered across his face immediately. "they were pretty accurate though."
"don't start."
"'enemies to lovers' seemed popular."
"they're unemployed."
sunghoon laughed again and you stared at him suspiciously for a second, then narrowed your eyes. "you know this is all your fault."
"interesting argument."
"you replied first."
"you made the post first."
"because you're irritating."
"and yet here you are."
your face heated instantly, sunghoon noticed. his expression softened slightly after that, teasing fading into something quieter.
more careful, he looked at you for a long second close enough that your heartbeat immediately betrayed you again. then, with that same smug little smile returning to his mouth, he tilted his head slightly and murmured, "so."
you narrowed your eyes immediately. "so what."
sunghoon's gaze held yours, steady, amused and dangerously warm.
"do you still think i'm the asshole?"
— enjoy this fic? check out my other ones right here!
currently playing Please me by Cardi B, Bruno Mars
Let's do it one more time : At a sleepover, you get endlessly teased by your annoying friend Jake after he overhears you listening to "mommy" ASMR. He keeps playfully calling you "Mommy"
You were at a sleepover at your friend’s house with the whole squad. Everyone was sprawled out on floor mattresses. You were tucked under your Hello Kitty blanket while heavy rain poured outside, accompanied by loud thunder. The room was pitch black except for the glow of your phone. You had one earphone in, listening to music as you scrolled.
Of course, your annoying close friend—the one you barely even considered a friend—had to ruin the peace. You didn’t like Jake at all. He was loud, teasing, and extremely irritating.
“Shut up, Jake… I don’t care about your stories,” you muttered, still lying on your back and staring at your phone.
Jake propped himself up on one elbow, turning to stare at you. The rest of the squad was already fast asleep.
You were exhausted. Before he could continue his rant, you rolled your eyes, turned over to your side with your back facing him, and said, “Goodnight, Jake.”
Finally free, you plugged in your second earphone and opened your usual ASMR boyfriend video on YouTube. The low, husky voice filled your ears. You closed your eyes, letting the addictive sound wash over you like it was nothing.
Jake eventually gave up and rolled onto his back, staring at the ceiling. For a moment, everything was quiet.
Until he heard it.
A deep male voice leaking from your earphones: “…mommy…”
Jake froze. He wasn’t sure if he heard it right. He stayed still, listening closely.
You had no idea the sound was audible. You thought your earphones were loud enough to stay private, but because of how close you two were, the audio was clear to him.
A few seconds later, Jake reached over and tapped your shoulder.
You shrugged his hand off without turning around.
But Jake didn’t stop. He kept tapping your shoulder until you finally gave in. You turned off your phone, the screen going black, and glanced back at him with a glare.
“What? I’m trying to sleep, Jake,” you whispered sharply.
Jake leaned in closer, his smirk visible even in the dark. “You heard nothing, and I wasn’t listening to anything. Are you hearing things already?” you shot back defensively.
He raised an eyebrow, clearly not buying it.
You continued quickly, “Maybe you’re hearing things. It’s raining really loud outside, and you keep talking like you’re alone in this room. People are sleeping.”
Jake let out a quiet, amused chuckle. He propped himself higher on his elbow, refusing to drop the subject. Lightning flashed outside, briefly lighting up his mischievous face.
“Oh really?” he whispered, his voice full of teasing. “Because I’m pretty sure I just heard a dude straight-up calling someone ‘mommy’ in that ASMR voice. Don’t even try to gaslight me.”
He paused for a second, then tilted his head with a wicked grin.
“So… you into that kind of thing? The whole ‘mommy’ kink while you sleep? That’s wild coming from you.”
Jake tapped your shoulder again, clearly enjoying how flustered you were getting.
You quickly swatted Jake’s hand away from your shoulder, glaring at him in the dark.
“Go to sleep, Jake,” you hissed. “Haven’t you talked enough already? You really don’t shut up even at night?”
Jake quietly laughed, completely unfazed by your annoyance. Instead of backing off, he moved a little closer on his mattress, still propped up on his elbow.
“Aww, come on,” he whispered, his voice laced with amusement. “You can’t just drop a bomb like that and tell me to sleep. ‘Mommy’ ASMR? Really? Out of all the things you could listen to…”
He paused, clearly enjoying himself way too much.
“I’m not even mad. I’m just impressed. Who knew you had this side to you?” His smirk. “Bet you fall asleep every night to some guy calling you mommy while the rest of us think you’re tough.”
Thunder rumbled outside as rain continued pouring heavily. You turned your back to him again, pulling your Hello Kitty blanket higher up.
Jake still wasn’t done. He tapped the edge of your blanket this time.
“So… does he call you a good girl too, or what?”
You turned around again, irritated beyond words. You reached out and pushed his face away with your palm, half-tempted to kick him off his mattress.
“It’s none of your business,” you snapped quietly. “Even if I was, forget it. Go to sleep before I put you to sleep myself.”
Jake let out a muffled laugh against your hand before you pulled it back. He didn’t look scared at all — if anything, your threat only made him more entertained. He rubbed his face dramatically, still grinning in the dark.
“Wow… violent and into mommy ASMR? You’re full of surprises tonight,” he teased, voice low but dripping with amusement.
You glared at him, pulling your Hello Kitty blanket up like a shield. Jake, however, refused to let the moment die. He leaned in slightly closer, eyes sparkling with mischief every time lightning flashed outside.
“Relax, I’m not gonna tell the squad… probably,” he whispered. “But now I’m curious. Do you actually say it back? Or do you just listen and—”
You grabbed your pillow and smacked him right in the face with it.
“Yuck…” you muttered, pretending to be disgusted. “That’s so gross. It’s not even my thing.”
Of course, it was a lie, and you knew it. But you weren’t about to admit anything to Jake, especially not while he was being this annoying.
Jake dramatically fell back onto his mattress after the pillow hit, laughing quietly but hard enough that his shoulders shook. He sat back up, pushing the pillow away, his grin even wider now.
“Ohhh, so that’s how we’re playing it?” he whispered, clearly not believing you for a second. “You’re really gonna sit there and say ‘yuck’ while you were just listening to a guy moan ‘mommy’ in your ear?”
He leaned in closer again, dodging another potential pillow attack.
“You’re such a bad liar." He paused, then added in a teasing, husky voice meant to imitate the ASMR, “Want me to call you mommy too? Maybe that’ll help you fall asleep faster~”
Thunder cracked outside as the rain poured harder. You wanted to strangle him.
You grabbed your pillow and smacked him with it again. “Yuck…” you muttered, pretending to be grossed out. “It’s not even my thing.”
Jake was about to fire back when a sleepy voice from nearby suddenly cut through the darkness.
A friend lying a few mattresses away stirred from the loud thunder. He groggily sat up a little, squinting at the two of you.
“Why are you guys still awake?” he mumbled. “Sleep already, it’s past midnight…”
He yawned, fluffed his pillow, and plopped back down, falling asleep almost instantly.
The second he was out, you lunged forward and slapped your hand over Jake’s mouth before he could continue his teasing.
“Shut. Up.” you hissed, eyes narrowed dangerously.
Jake’s eyes widened in surprise, but the mischievous sparkle didn’t disappear. He raised both hands in mock surrender, though his lips curved into a smirk against your palm. You could feel him trying not to laugh.
After a few tense seconds, you slowly removed your hand, glaring at him in warning.
But Jake being Jake, he leaned in the moment your hand was gone and whispered barely above a breath.
“…Yes, Mommy~”
You quickly pulled your Hello Kitty blanket up to your chin and shot him a disgusted look.
“Ew, don’t even try. It doesn’t sound good at all,” you whispered back, clearly unimpressed.
Jake’s shoulders shook with silent laughter. He looked way too entertained for someone who was supposed to be sleeping. Even in the dark, you could see the smug grin on his face.
“Oh? So you’re an expert now?” he teased, voice low and playful. “You listen to it every night but my version isn’t good enough? That’s harsh.”
You rolled your eyes and turned your back to him again, yanking the blanket over your head this time, hoping he would finally shut up.
But Jake scooted a tiny bit closer on the mattress and whispered right behind you.
“Fine… I’ll practice. Goodnight… Mommy~”
He said it even slower and deeper this time, clearly mocking the ASMR voice on purpose.
You turned away from him, closed your eyes, and tried to force yourself to sleep.
But you couldn’t.
No matter how hard you tried, your heart was still beating too fast from annoyance and embarrassment. You tossed and turned under the blanket, letting out a frustrated sigh. Eventually, you gave up and rolled onto your side, facing Jake’s direction just to check if he had finally fallen asleep.
To your surprise, he was still awake.
Jake was lying on his back with one arm behind his head, staring at the ceiling. The moment he noticed you looking at him, he slowly turned his head toward you with that same annoying smirk.
“Couldn’t sleep?” he whispered, his voice low and teasing. “Wonder why…”
He shifted slightly closer on his mattress, eyes glinting with mischief every time lightning flashed outside.
“Still thinking about what I said?” He paused, then added in a fake husky tone, “...Mommy?”
You didn’t look impressed at all. No smile, no reaction — just a flat, annoyed stare.
“Not even good,” you said dryly, your voice barely above a whisper.
Jake bit his lip to stop himself from laughing too loud. He turned fully on his side to face you, looking far too entertained by your cold response.
“Damn, harsh,” he whispered, pretending to be hurt. “You’re really rating my ‘mommy’ voice?"
You kept staring at him with zero expression, which only made him more amused. The rain was still pouring hard outside, thunder rumbling every few seconds.
Jake scooted his pillow a little closer to yours and lowered his voice even more, trying a different tone — slower and deeper this time.
“How about this one… Good girl~ Go to sleep, Mommy…”
He watched your face closely, clearly waiting for any crack in your annoyed expression.
You shook your head slowly, keeping a straight, unimpressed face.
“Not even good,” you repeated dryly.
Deep down, a small part of you was slightly impressed by how low and smooth his voice got, but you refused to let him see even a hint of that. You weren’t about to give Jake the satisfaction.
Jake narrowed his eyes playfully, studying your expression in the dark. He clearly didn’t believe your poker face for a second.
“Liar,” he whispered with a smirk. “You’re trying so hard not to react. I saw that little pause.”
You rolled your eyes and turned your head away from him, pulling the Hello Kitty blanket up again. But Jake wasn’t done. He shifted even closer until his mattress was almost touching yours.
He lowered his voice into that same deep, husky tone from before and whispered right next to your ear.
“Come on… admit it. That one was better, right… Mommy?”
His breath brushed against your skin, making it harder for you to stay unaffected.
“No,” you replied flatly, refusing to give him any reaction.
You closed your eyes tightly, determined to ignore him and finally fall asleep. You pulled your Hello Kitty blanket all the way up to your nose and turned your back to him once again.
You thought Jake had finally given up...
But then you felt him shift even closer on his mattress. His voice came out low, right behind you — teasing
“No…? That’s too bad…”
He paused, then added in an even huskier whisper
“Because I was just getting started… Mommy.”
But inside, your head was spinning. A messy conflict was twisting in your chest — you were affected by his stupid low voice more than you wanted to admit, and you hated yourself for it. You knew you shouldn’t be reacting like this, especially to Jake of all people.
You muttered under your breath, barely loud enough for him to hear
“…I hate you.”
Jake’s smirk slowly turned into a soft, knowing smile. He looked way too pleased with himself
He shifted even closer until there was almost no space between your mattresses. His voice came out even lower, warm and teasing against the dark.
“You hate me?” he whispered, clearly amused. “Then Why are you still listening?”
He paused for a second, letting the rain and thunder fill the silence before he continued in that smooth, husky tone.
“Say it again… but look me in the eyes this time.”
He gently reached over and tugged your blanket down just enough to see your face better.
“Come on… tell me you hate me… Mommy.”
You opened your eyes and looked at him again, trying your best to stay annoyed.
“I do… You heard me,” you whispered sharply. “I hate you.”
Jake’s eyes sparkled with amusement. He didn’t pull back. If anything, your words seemed to encourage him even more. He stayed propped on his side, face only inches away from yours now, his voice dropping into that deep, addictive tone again.
“You hate me…” he repeated slowly, almost like he was savoring it. “Then why are you still facing me? Why haven’t you put your earphones back in?”
He gently tugged your blanket a little lower, his smirk turning softer but still full of mischief.
“Be honest for once,” he whispered, husky and teasing. “You don’t actually hate it when I call you that… do you… Mommy?”
His voice wrapped around the word perfectly — low and slow. The thunder rolled outside as he waited for your reaction, clearly enjoying every second of flustering you.
You let out a frustrated sigh, your face burning in the dark.
“Fuck… fine. Dammit, happy?” you whispered harshly. “Now can we go back to sleep?”
Jake was quiet for a second, clearly surprised you actually admitted it. Then his grin returned, bigger and more satisfied than ever.
“Ohhh… so you do like it,” he whispered, his voice dripping with victory. “Took you long enough to stop lying.”
He scooted his pillow even closer to yours until the two mattresses basically merged. His face was now dangerously close to yours. You could feel his breath brushing against your cheek.
“Honestly? Yeah… I’m pretty damn happy right now,” he said softly, that husky tone creeping back in. “But I don’t think I’m ready to sleep yet… Mommy.”
He said the word slowly and teasingly, watching your reaction like it was his new favorite game.
You glared at him. Jake just chuckled quietly, clearly loving how flustered you were.
“Relax,” he added, still smirking. “I’ll let you sleep… but only if you let me call you that one more time. Deal?”
Jake noticed the shift in your tone. His smirk softened into something more dangerous.
“Woah… you’re really getting obsessed with it, huh?” you muttered, trying to sound casual even though your heart was racing. “Say it one more time before we both drift to sleep.”
But even as you said that, your body was betraying you. A warm, aching heat had settled low in your stomach — the kind that made you want to press your thighs together. You hated how much his teasing was turning you on, and you refused to admit it, even to yourself.
Jake’s eyes darkened with amusement and something else. He moved even closer, his face now inches from yours. You could feel the warmth of his breath on your lips.
He stared at you for a second, then leaned in and whispered right against your ear, slow and velvety .
“…Goodnight, Mommy~”
His voice was deeper this time, smoother. He let the word linger, low and intimate, before pulling back just enough to look at your face.
“Better?” he asked softly, his lips curved in a smug but hungry smirk. “Or do you want me to say it again?”
The rain continued pouring hard outside, but the tension between you two felt much louder than the thunder.
You rolled your eyes and whispered, “That’s enough. You already said it a dozen times.”
You finally turned away from him, facing the ceiling this time. Shit… just sleep. Sleep, fuck, you thought, annoyed at yourself. The rain kept pouring heavily outside, thunder rumbling every now and then.
After what felt like forever — maybe an hour or two — Jake’s breathing finally became slow and steady. He was asleep.
You lay there for a few more minutes, staring at the dark ceiling, trying to fight it. But the ache between your legs had only gotten worse. Your body was hot, frustrated, and needy. You hated that Jake had done this to you.
Dammit…
You gave in.
Slowly, you slipped one hand under your Hello Kitty blanket and down into your shorts. Your fingers found your already wet pussy and started rubbing in slow, gentle circles. You closed your eyes, biting your lower lip hard to stay quiet. The sound of heavy rain helped mask your soft breathing.
In your mind, you kept replaying everything.
“…Goodnight, Mommy~”
His low, husky voice echoed in your head. The way he said it so close to your ear. The way he smirked. The way he kept teasing you.
Your fingers moved a little faster. You pressed your thighs together around your hand, hips subtly rocking as you touched yourself. Small, quiet breaths escaped through your nose while your other hand gripped the blanket tightly.
You were so turned on it was embarrassing.
A tiny, desperate whimper slipped out before you could stop it.
That’s when Jake stirred.
His eyes slowly opened. At first he was still half-asleep, confused by the movement beside him… until he heard the shaky little breaths and noticed the way your blanket was shifting rhythmically. His gaze sharpened instantly.
Jake turned his head toward you. For a few seconds he just watched in silence, realizing exactly what you were doing. A slow, wicked smirk spread across his face.
He stayed quiet at first, letting you edge closer… then he leaned in, voice low and rough from sleep, but still dripping with that teasing tone.
“…Need help, Mommy?”
You froze for a split second, but your fingers didn’t stop completely. Jake’s eyes darkened as he watched your face, clearly enjoying how flushed and needy you looked.
He shifted even closer, his breath brushing your ear as he whispered.
“Don’t stop on my account… I wanna watch you cum.”
You quickly shook your head, voice shaky and defensive.
“No… I wasn’t,” you whispered, barely able to look him in the eyes.
Jake raised an eyebrow, clearly not believing a single word. His smirk grew as he leaned in even closer, his face hovering right above yours.
“You weren’t?” he repeated softly, voice low and teasing. “So you weren’t just fingering yourself under that cute little Hello Kitty blanket while thinking about me calling you Mommy?”
He let out a quiet, amused chuckle, his eyes scanning your flushed face.
“You’re a terrible liar,” he murmured. “Your legs are still pressed together… and you’re breathing like you just ran a mile."
Jake gently tugged the edge of your blanket down a little, exposing your chest and shoulders. His gaze darkened.
“Be honest,” he whispered, his tone turning huskier. “You were right there, weren’t you? So close you could almost taste it…”
He paused, letting the heavy rain fill the silence before adding.
“I can finish what you started… if you want. No one has to know.”
His fingers lightly brushed over your arm, waiting for your reaction.
You quickly pulled your hand out of your shorts and casually moved it to your side, adjusting the Hello Kitty blanket like nothing had happened. Your heart was hammering so hard you were sure he could hear it.
“I-I wasn’t,” you stammered, voice shaky and unconvincing. “I’m trying to sleep, Jake.”
Jake’s low chuckle vibrated against your ear. He didn’t pull back even an inch. Instead, he leaned in closer, his chest now lightly pressing against your arm as the rain continued its heavy rhythm outside.
“Trying to sleep?” he whispered, voice thick with amusement and something darker. “With your hand buried in your pussy two seconds ago? Yeah… sure.”
He tugged your blanket down a little further, his fingers brushing over your stomach through the fabric. His eyes locked onto yours, gleaming every time lightning lit up the room.
“You’re soaked, aren’t you?” he murmured, lips brushing your ear. “I can smell how turned on you are… Mommy.”
You shivered hard at the word, thighs pressing together instinctively. Jake noticed immediately and let out a soft, satisfied hum.
“Look at you. Still denying it while your body’s begging.” His hand slowly slid from your arm down to your hip, resting there with just enough pressure to make your breath hitch. “You were so close, too. That little whimper you let out was fucking cute.”
He shifted until his body was half over yours, supporting himself on one elbow while his free hand gently but firmly caught your wrist — the same one that had been between your legs. He brought it up slowly, his breath hot against your skin.
“Still wet on your fingers…” he whispered huskily, eyes dark. “Don’t lie to me again.”
You tried to yank your hand back, but he held it gently, not letting you escape. His face hovered just above yours, lips inches away.
“I wasn’t—” you started again, but the words died when he leaned down and spoke right against your mouth, slow and velvety.
“Yes, you were… fingering yourself while thinking about me calling you Mommy.” His voice dropped even lower. “Bet you were imagining my tongue instead of your fingers. Or maybe my cock.”
Thunder rumbled loudly as he stared at you, waiting, that wicked smirk never leaving his face.
“So what’s it gonna be?” he whispered “Keep pretending you’re ‘trying to sleep’… or let me help you cum like you need to, Mommy?”
His fingers traced lazy circles on your hip, slipping just under the edge of your shorts. waiting for you.
You closed your eyes tightly for a second, your mind racing. Shit… anyway… fuck it.
“Fine…” you whispered, barely audible over the heavy rain. “Just don’t tell anyone about this… or else I’ll kill you.”
Even though the whole squad was sleeping around you on the floor mattresses, the risk made your stomach twist with a mix of shame and filthy excitement.
Jake’s smirk widened into a hungry grin. He let out a low, satisfied chuckle right against your ear, his breath hot on your skin.
“Oh? Threatening me while you’re dripping for it?” he whispered, voice thick with amusement. “That’s hot, Mommy.”
He didn’t waste a second. His hand slid boldly under your Hello Kitty blanket and straight into your shorts, fingers finding your soaked pussy without hesitation. He groaned softly when he felt how wet you were.
“Fuck… you really are soaked,” he murmured, voice dropping into that deep, teasing tone you hated how much you loved. “All this from me calling you Mommy? Naughty girl…”
His fingers started rubbing slow, firm circles on your swollen clit, occasionally dipping down to tease your entrance. He pressed his body closer, his lips brushing your neck as thunder rolled outside.
“Don’t worry,” he breathed, slipping one finger inside you, curling it just right. “I won’t tell anyone… as long as you stay quiet for me. Can you do that, Mommy?"
He added a second finger, pumping them slowly while his thumb kept working your clit. His face hovered inches from yours.
“Eyes on me,” he whispered huskily when you tried to turn away. “I want to see your face when you cum on my fingers… Good girl~”
His free hand gently gripped your jaw, keeping you facing him as he picked up the pace, fingers moving deeper and faster inside your tight, wet heat.
“Say it again,” he demanded softly, lips brushing yours. “Tell me you want this… Mommy.”You whimpered softly, “Yes… fuck…” while your fingers twisted tightly into his shirt, gripping the fabric like it was the only thing keeping you grounded. “Jake…”
The words barely left your lips before Jake’s eyes darkened with raw hunger. He let out a low, shaky breath against your mouth, clearly loving the way you finally broke.
“That’s it… good girl,” he whispered huskily, his voice dripping with satisfaction. He pushed his fingers deeper inside you, curling them perfectly against that sensitive spot while his thumb rubbed tight, fast circles on your swollen clit.
Thunder crashed outside as he pumped his fingers faster, the wet sounds of your pussy barely masked by the heavy rain. His body pressed closer, half on top of you now under the Hello Kitty blanket, shielding you from anyone who might wake up.
“Say my name again,” he growled softly right against your ear “I wanna hear you moan it while I finger this needy little pussy… Mommy.”
You clenched hard around his fingers, hips rocking desperately into his hand. Jake groaned quietly, his own breathing getting heavier as he watched your face contort with pleasure.
“Fuck, you’re so tight,” he murmured, adding a third finger and stretching you open. “Look at you… falling apart just because I’m calling you Mommy. So fucking cute.”
He kissed your neck, sucking lightly on your skin while his fingers fucked you harder, faster, thumb never stopping its relentless pressure on your clit. His free hand slid up under your shirt, groping your chest and pinching your nipple as he whispered hotly.
“You gonna cum for me like this? Right here with everyone sleeping around us?” His voice turned even deeper, teasing. “Cum on my fingers, Mommy… be a good girl and let go.”
He curled his fingers again, hitting that perfect spot over and over while staring straight into your eyes, daring you to fall apart for him.
You nodded eagerly, eyes locked on his, your voice coming out in a desperate little whisper.
“Yes…”
Jake’s smirk melted into a wicked, satisfied grin. His eyes darkened with lust as he watched you finally give in completely.
“Good girl… that’s my Mommy,” he praised in that low, velvety voice that made your pussy clench hard around his fingers.
He crashed his mouth onto yours, kissing you deep and hungry to swallow your moans as he fingered you faster. Three thick fingers pumped in and out of your soaked cunt with lewd, wet sounds. His thumb rubbed your swollen clit in tight, relentless circles while his other hand stayed under your shirt, squeezing and playing with your tits.
You kept gripping his shirt like a lifeline, hips bucking up into his hand shamelessly under the Hello Kitty blanket. Jake broke the kiss just enough to breathe against your lips.
“Fuck, you’re dripping everywhere,” he groaned quietly. “So wet for me… So needy for your annoying friend’s fingers, huh?”
He curled his fingers perfectly against your g-spot again and again, faster, never breaking eye contact.
“Cum for me,” he whispered hotly, lips brushing yours. “Cum all over my fingers like a good little Mommy. I wanna feel you fall apart… right here while everyone’s sleeping.”
Thunder boomed outside as the pressure inside you became unbearable. Jake leaned down, pressing his mouth to your ear, voice deep and commanding.
“Let go, Mommy… Cum.”
Your whole body tensed, thighs shaking as the orgasm crashed over you hard. You buried your face into his neck, biting down on his shirt to muffle the desperate, broken whimpers escaping you while your pussy pulsed and clenched violently around his fingers.
Jake kept fingering you through it, slower, drawing out every wave until you were trembling and breathless under him.
He finally stilled his hand, leaving his fingers buried inside you as he kissed the side of your head, breathing hard.
“Fuck… that was so hot,” he whispered, voice laced with lust. “You came so hard for me… Mommy.”
He gently pulled his fingers out and brought them up to his mouth, licking them clean while staring at you with hungry eyes.
Still panting, you tried to catch your breath as the rain continued pouring heavily outside.
Jake smirked, pressing a soft but teasing kiss to your lips.
“…We’re not done yet,” he whispered. “Not even close.”
You slid your shorts further to the side with shaky fingers, shoving the fabric roughly aside until your soaked, still-throbbing pussy was completely exposed under the Hello Kitty blanket.
Jake’s eyes dropped down instantly, darkening with raw hunger as he watched you open yourself up for him.
“Fuck…” he breathed, voice low and rough. “Look at you. Such a needy Mommy.”
He didn’t hesitate. In one smooth motion, he pulled his own shorts down just enough to free his hard cock, already leaking and throbbing. He pressed the thick head against your slick folds, rubbing it up and down teasingly, coating himself in your wetness.
“You sure about this?” he whispered against your lips, even as his hips slowly pushed forward, the tip nudging at your entrance. “Everyone’s sleeping right next to us… and you’re still gonna let me fuck you?”
You nodded again, biting your lip hard. Jake let out a quiet, shaky groan and slowly sank into you in one deep thrust, burying himself to the hilt.
“Shit… so fucking tight,” he hissed through gritted teeth, eyes fluttering for a second.
He stayed still for a moment, letting you adjust, his cock twitching inside you. Then he started moving — slow, deep rolls of his hips, grinding against you under the blanket. The wet sound of his cock sliding in and out of your drenched pussy was dangerously loud, but the heavy rain and occasional thunder helped cover it.
Jake gripped your thigh, pulling it higher around his waist as he fucked you a little harder, staring straight into your eyes.
“Quiet, Mommy…” he whispered voice strained with pleasure. “Don’t wake them up while I’m balls deep inside you.”
He leaned down and kissed you messily, swallowing your soft whimpers as he picked up the pace, thrusting deeper each time. His free hand slipped back under your shirt, pinching your nipple while he fucked you harder.
“Feels so good… your pussy’s sucking me in,” he groaned quietly against your mouth. “You like this? Getting fucked by the guy you ‘hate’ while the whole squad is sleeping around us?”
He angled his hips, hitting that perfect spot inside you with every thrust, his breathing ragged.
“Tell me,” he demanded in a husky whisper, lips brushing your ear. “Tell me how much you love my cock… Mommy.”
You whimpered breathlessly, voice trembling as you clutched his shirt tighter.
“I love it, Jake… I love your cock so much…”
The second the words left your mouth, Jake groaned deeply against your neck, his hips snapping forward harder. He buried himself to the hilt inside you, grinding deep as your pussy clenched around him.
“Fuck… say it again,” he rasped, voice hoarse and dripping with lust. “Tell me how much you love my cock while I’m fucking you raw, Mommy.”
He started thrusting faster, deeper, the wet slap of skin on skin barely hidden by the pounding rain. His cock stretched you perfectly with every stroke, hitting that sensitive spot over and over. He pulled your thigh higher around his waist, folding you slightly under the blanket so he could drive into you even harder.
“You hate me but you’re creaming all over my dick?” He let out a low, mocking chuckle right against your ear. “What a dirty little liar you are… such a needy Mommy for me.”
Jake kissed you messily, tongues sliding together as he fucked you harder, his hips rolling with a steady, filthy rhythm. Every thrust made your body jolt under him. He kept one hand gripping your hip to hold you in place.
“Listen to how wet you are,” he whispered hotly, lips brushing yours. “Everyone’s sleeping right next to us and your pussy is making such a mess on my cock…”
He angled his hips and slammed in deeper, grinding against your clit with every thrust.
“Gonna cum again for me?” he growled softly, eyes locked on your flushed face. “Cum on the cock you supposedly hate… Be a good girl and milk me, Mommy.”
His pace turned rougher, more desperate, breathing ragged against your skin as thunder cracked loudly outside. He was clearly getting close too, but he kept pounding into you, determined to push you over the edge first.
You moaned softly, unable to hold it back. “Ah… fuck, yes…”
Jake’s eyes flashed with pure lust at the sound. He growled low in his throat and immediately slammed into you harder, burying his cock deep with every thrust.
“Fuck, that’s it,” he panted against your ear. “Moan for me just like that, Mommy… Let me hear how much you love getting fucked.”
He gripped your thigh tighter, spreading you wider under the blanket as he pounded into you with deep, relentless strokes. The wet, filthy sound of his cock sliding in and out of your soaked pussy grew louder.
Jake buried his face in your neck, sucking and biting lightly as he fucked you faster, grinding his hips against your clit with every thrust.
“You’re taking me so well,” he whispered hotly, breath ragged. “Such a good fucking Mommy… creaming all over my cock while your friends are sleeping right next to us.”
He angled his hips and started hitting that perfect spot inside you with every brutal thrust, his pace turning rough and desperate. One hand slipped between your bodies, rubbing tight circles on your swollen clit while he railed you.
His thrusts grew harder, faster, the blanket shifting dangerously with every movement as he chased both your pleasure and his own.
“Cum on my cock, Mommy… I wanna feel you squeezing me when you fall apart.”
He kissed you hard, swallowing your moans as he fucked you like he couldn’t get enough, thunder crashing loudly outside in perfect time with his thrusts.
You gasped desperately, “I’ll cum, Jake— I’m—!”
You didn’t get to finish the sentence.
Your whole body suddenly tensed hard as the orgasm slammed into you. Your pussy clenched violently around Jake’s cock, pulsing and gushing as waves of intense pleasure ripped through you. You buried your face into his neck, biting down on his shirt to muffle the broken, whimpering moan that tried to escape.
Jake groaned deeply, his hips stuttering for a second as he felt you cum hard around him.
“Fuck— that’s it, Mommy,” he rasped hotly against your ear, voice strained and rough. “Cum on my cock… just like that. Good fucking girl.”
He didn’t stop thrusting. He fucked you through your orgasm, deep and relentless, drawing it out as your walls fluttered and squeezed him tightly. The wet, squelching sounds were filthy under the blanket.
Your thighs shook uncontrollably around his waist as you rode out the high, eyes rolled back, fingers digging hard into his back through his shirt.
Jake kept pounding into you, slower but deeper, grinding against your clit while you trembled beneath him. He kissed the side of your head, breathing heavily.
“Shit… you squeezed me so fucking tight,” he whispered, voice full of lust. “Creaming all over my cock like a needy little Mommy… so fucking hot.”
He finally slowed down but stayed buried deep inside you, his cock twitching and throbbing against your sensitive walls. He pulled back just enough to look at your flushed, satisfied smirk on his lips.
“You came so hard you couldn’t even finish your sentence,” he teased quietly, still rocking his hips lazily into you. “Cute.”
He brushed damp hair from your forehead and leaned down, whispering right against your lips in that low, dangerous tone.
“…We’re still not done. I haven’t cum yet.”
His hips gave a slow, deep thrust, pushing his cock back in as far as it would go.
“Think you can handle another round, Mommy?”
You nodded eagerly, eyes glassy and desperate as you whispered, “Yes…”
Jake’s smirk turned feral. He let out a low, satisfied groan and immediately started moving again, thrusting deep and hard into your still-spasming pussy.
“Fuck… that’s my good Mommy,” he growled softly against your ear, voice thick with lust.
He hooked your leg higher over his hip, folding you more beneath him under the Hello Kitty blanket, and began fucking you with long, powerful strokes. His cock drove into you relentlessly, the wet slap of skin on skin growing louder as he chased his own release.
“You’re so fucking greedy,” he panted, lips brushing your neck. “Came so hard on my cock and you still want more? Dirty girl…”
His pace turned rougher, hips snapping against yours as he buried himself to the hilt again and again. The blanket shifted dangerously with every thrust, but neither of you cared anymore. Jake’s breathing was ragged, his grip on your thigh almost bruising as he pounded into you.
“Gonna fill you up,” he whispered hotly, voice breaking with pleasure. “You want that? Want me to cum deep inside this needy pussy, Mommy?”
You could only whimper and nod, clinging to him tighter. Jake buried his face in your neck, sucking on your skin as his thrusts became erratic and desperate.
“Shit— I’m close…” he groaned, voice strained. “Cum with me again. Milk my cock like a good girl.”
He reached between your bodies and rubbed your clit fast and firm, never slowing his brutal pace.
“Fuck— take it, Mommy—!”
With a deep, muffled groan against your neck, Jake buried himself as deep as possible and came hard. His cock pulsed inside you, thick ropes of cum flooding your pussy in heavy spurts. He kept grinding into you through his orgasm, making sure every drop stayed deep inside while his fingers pushed you over the edge again.
You came with him, clenching and fluttering around his cock as a second, smaller orgasm hit you.
For a few long moments, the only sounds were your heavy breathing and the pouring rain. Jake stayed buried inside you, twitching with aftershocks, his body pressed flush against yours.
He finally lifted his head, looking down at your flushed face with a lazy, satisfied smirk.
“…Still hate me?” he whispered teasingly, voice hoarse. He gave one slow, lazy thrust, pushing his cum deeper into you.
“Or do you need me to call you Mommy again while I fuck another load into you?”
You blinked up at him, still panting and dazed, and whispered shakily,
“W-what… another round?”
Jake let out a low, amused chuckle right against your lips. His cock was still buried deep inside you, twitching and slowly hardening again as he gave one lazy, deep roll of his hips, pushing his cum even deeper.
“Aww, what’s wrong, Mommy?” he teased, voice husky and dripping with mischief. “You thought we were done after I filled you up once?”
He smirked, eyes dark and hungry as he stared down at your flushed face. His hand slid down to grip your ass, pulling you tighter against him so you could feel him growing fully hard again inside your cum-filled pussy.
“You squeezed me so fucking good when you came… got me ready for round two already,” he whispered, starting to move in slow, filthy strokes. The wet, squelching sound of his cock stirring his own cum inside you was obscenely loud under the blanket.
He leaned down and nipped at your bottom lip.
“Don’t act surprised now. You nodded so eagerly when I asked if you could handle another round.” His thrusts grew a little deeper, more deliberate. “Or did my needy little Mommy already forget?”
Thunder rumbled outside as Jake picked up the pace, fucking you with long, steady strokes again. He kept his voice low, right against your ear.
“Everyone’s still sleeping… and your pussy is still sucking me in like it doesn’t want me to leave.”
He kissed you messily, then pulled back just enough to grin at you.
“So what do you say?” Another deep thrust. “You want me to stop… or should I fuck you stupid until the rain stops?”
His hand slipped between your bodies again, rubbing slow circles on your sensitive clit while he waited for your answer, eyes gleaming with challenge.
You whispered breathlessly, voice shaky and needy.
“Yes… please…”
Jake’s eyes darkened instantly, a wicked, satisfied grin spreading across his face.
“Fuck, that’s what I wanted to hear,” he growled softly against your lips.
Without another word, he gripped your thigh, pulled it higher around his waist, and started fucking you again — The filthy sound of his cock sliding through your cum-filled pussy echoed quietly under the blanket with every thrust.
He gradually picked up speed, thrusting harder, his hips snapping against yours as he drove his cock deeper into your messy, dripping cunt. The wet squelching noises were louder now.
Jake buried his face in your neck, biting and sucking on your skin while he fucked you with long, powerful strokes.
“You feel that?” he groaned quietly. “My cum is still inside you… and I’m about to add more.”
He reached between your bodies, rubbing your sensitive clit in tight circles as he railed you harder. The blanket was barely covering the two of you anymore, but neither of you cared.
“Eyes on me,” he demanded in that low, husky voice. “I want to watch your face while I fuck you stupid, Mommy.”
His thrusts turned rougher, faster, the mattress beneath you creaking faintly with every movement. He kept one hand gripping your hip to hold you in place while the other played with your clit, pushing you closer to the edge again.
“Tell me how it feels,” he panted against your mouth, voice strained with pleasure. “Tell me how good it feels getting fucked full of my cum… like the dirty little Mommy you are.”
He kissed you hard, swallowing your moans as he pounded into you relentlessly, clearly determined to make you cum again before he filled you for the second time.
You whimpered desperately against his ear, voice trembling with need.
“I love it… Jake please don’t stop… cum inside me again please…”
He groaned deeply, his hips slamming into you harder, burying his cock to the hilt with every brutal thrust.
“Fuck— you’re so filthy, Mommy,” he rasped, voice rough and shaking with lust. “Begging me to fill you up again while your friends are sleeping right next to us?”
He gripped both of your thighs, spreading you wider as he fucked you faster. The wet, messy sounds of his cock pounding into your cum-filled pussy were completely obscene now, but the heavy rain and loud thunder outside swallowed them.
Jake’s face hovered right above yours, eyes locked on your flushed, needy expression as he railed you.
He kissed you hard, tongue invading your mouth as his hips snapped against yours relentlessly. The blanket had slipped down to your waists, but neither of you cared anymore. His cock throbbed and twitched inside you, stretching your soaked walls with every deep stroke.
“I’m gonna give it to you,” he panted against your lips, voice breaking. “Gonna pump you so full… gonna breed this needy pussy until it’s overflowing.”
He reached down and rubbed your clit fast and rough, never slowing his brutal pace. His thrusts became erratic, desperate, the sound of skin slapping skin growing louder as he chased his second orgasm.
“Cum with me,” he demanded huskily, eyes burning into yours. “Cum on my cock while I fill you up again… Be a good Mommy and take every drop.”
His hips stuttered, slamming deep one last time as he buried his face in your neck.
“Fuck— I’m cumming—!”
Jake groaned loudly into your skin as he came hard, thick ropes of hot cum shooting deep inside you again. He kept thrusting through it, grinding his cock as deep as possible while pumping you full, his body trembling on top of yours.
The feeling pushed you over the edge too. Your pussy clenched violently around him, milking every last drop as another powerful orgasm ripped through you.
For a long moment, Jake stayed buried deep inside you, breathing hard against your neck while the rain continued pouring outside.
He finally lifted his head, a lazy, satisfied smirk on his face as he looked down at you — flushed, messy, and leaking his cum.
“…Still hate me?” he whispered teasingly, giving one slow, lazy thrust to push his cum even deeper. “Or do you want round three already, Mommy?”
You nodded eagerly, cheeks burning.
“Lay down please…” you whispered, voice barely audible over the rain.
Jake raised an eyebrow, clearly surprised but very pleased. A slow, hungry smirk spread across his face as he rolled onto his back on his mattress, pulling you with him under the Hello Kitty blanket.
“As you wish… Mommy,” he murmured teasingly, eyes locked on yours.
The second he was flat on his back, you moved. You swung one leg over and climbed on top of him, first sitting directly on his chest. Your soaked, cum-filled pussy pressed against his warm skin as you looked down at him. Jake’s hands instantly gripped your thighs, squeezing hard while he stared up at you with dark, lust-filled eyes.
“Fuck… look at you,” he breathed, voice low and rough. “Using me like your personal toy now?”
You didn’t answer with words. Instead, you shifted back, sliding your hips down until his hard cock was trapped between your folds. You reached down, lined him up with your dripping entrance, and slowly sank onto him in one smooth motion.
A soft, shaky moan escaped your lips as his thick cock stretched you open again, pushing his previous loads even deeper inside you.
Jake groaned quietly, head tilting back as he felt your tight, messy heat swallow him whole.
“Shit— Mommy…” he hissed through gritted teeth, fingers digging into your hips.
You braced your hands on his chest and started riding him. Slow and deep at first, then gradually faster, rolling your hips in a steady rhythm. The wet, filthy sound of your cum-mixed pussy sliding up and down his cock filled the small space under the blanket with every bounce.
Jake’s hands roamed up your body, sliding under your shirt to grope your tits as you rode him. His eyes never left your face, watching every expression of pleasure with pure hunger.
“That’s it… ride me just like that,” he whispered hoarsely, voice breaking every time you slammed down on him. “Use my cock. Fuck… you’re so full of my cum and you’re still so greedy.”
Thunder cracked loudly outside as you picked up the pace, bouncing on him harder. Your thighs trembled with effort, but you didn’t stop. The blanket had completely fallen off your back now, but the dark room and pouring rain kept you hidden.
Jake suddenly sat up halfway, wrapping one arm around your waist while the other gripped your ass, helping you ride him even deeper. His face was inches from yours as he whispered against your lips
“Keep going, Mommy… Ride me until you cum again. I want to feel this pussy milk me one more time.”
He thrust up to meet your movements, driving his cock even deeper inside you with every bounce, his breathing ragged and desperate.
You placed both hands firmly on his shoulders for leverage, leaning down as you continued riding him. Your lips crashed against his in a messy, desperate kiss, moaning softly into his mouth with every roll and bounce of your hips.
“Mmm— fuck…” you whimpered against his lips, the sound muffled by the kiss as you kept moving.
Jake groaned deeply into your mouth, his hands gripping your ass tightly, helping you slam down harder on his cock. The wet, lewd sounds of your cum-filled pussy bouncing on him grew louder under the blanket with every movement.
He kissed you back hungrily, tongue sliding against yours as you rode him faster, your moans spilling into his mouth with every deep bounce.
“Shit— Mommy,” he panted against your lips when you pulled back for air, voice rough and broken. “You’re riding me so fucking good…”
You kept one hand braced on his shoulder while the other tangled into his hair, pulling slightly as you rolled your hips in filthy circles, taking him impossibly deep. Your moans were getting harder to control — soft, breathy, and needy — each one vibrating against his mouth every time you sank down on his thick cock.
Jake’s eyes were half-lidded, staring up at you with pure lust as you fucked yourself on him. He thrust up to meet you, driving himself even deeper while his hands squeezed your ass, spreading you wider.
“Don’t stop moaning for me,” he whispered hotly, nipping at your bottom lip. “Let me hear how much you love this cock… even if you have to kiss me to stay quiet.”
You kissed him again, harder this time, moaning shamelessly into his mouth as you rode him faster, the obscene sound of your soaked pussy and his previous loads squelching with every bounce. Thunder roared outside, perfectly masking your desperate little sounds.
Jake’s grip on your hips tightened, guiding you to bounce harder as he groaned against your lips.
“That’s it… good fucking girl. Ride me just like that, Mommy.”
You rode him harder, hands gripping his shoulders tightly as your moans grew louder and more desperate into his mouth. Your whole body started trembling uncontrollably.
"Jake—!” you whimpered against his lips as another powerful orgasm crashed over you. Your pussy clenched hard around his cock, pulsing and gushing as you came hard, thighs shaking violently on either side of him.
Jake groaned loudly into your kiss, his hips bucking up sharply as he followed right behind you. He buried himself deep and came hard for the third time, flooding your already full pussy with fresh, hot cum. His cock throbbed strongly inside you as he held your hips down, grinding up to push every drop as deep as possible.
Both of you panted heavily, bodies slick with sweat under the blanket, still connected as the rain continued pouring outside.
You slowly opened your eyes, still tucked under your Hello Kitty blanket. Soft morning light filtered into the room. Your earphones were still in, one of them fallen out during the night, and your phone was lying beside your pillow, battery almost dead.
You blinked a few times, feeling… completely normal.
No soreness between your thighs. No sticky mess. No ache. Your clothes were still perfectly on, just a little rumpled from sleep. The heavy rain had stopped, replaced by quiet morning birdsong outside.
…It was all just a dream.
Your face instantly burned with embarrassment as memories of the dream flooded back — Jake’s voice calling you Mommy, his fingers, his cock, riding him while everyone slept… You pressed your face into your pillow, mortified.
You actually fell asleep right after he whispered that last “Goodnight, Mommy~”. The teasing must have gotten so deep into your head that your brain ran wild the entire night.
Around you, the squad was already awake. Some were folding blankets, others were sitting around drinking coffee and eating bread someone had brought out for breakfast. Jake was wide awake too — sitting up on his mattress, hair messy, sipping from a mug while talking to one of the guys.
He noticed you stirring and turned his head toward you.
A slow, mischievous smirk spread across his face the moment your eyes met. He raised an eyebrow, looking far too amused.
“Morning,” he said casually, but his tone had that same teasing lilt from last night. “Sleep well… Mommy?”
Your heart dropped.
He took another sip of coffee, eyes sparkling with pure evil as he watched your face.
You quickly pulled the blanket over your head, pretending you were still sleepy while internally screaming.
He doesn’t actually know… right? It was just a dream. It had to be just a dream.
But Jake’s quiet chuckle from across the small space told you he was definitely going to torture you about this all day.
Summary: You want to be rescued. Kodiak wants you. Part 9 of an ongoing story: read part one here.
Content: Smut. Age gap: older man/younger woman. Intended for 18+ readers. Mature content under the cut.
You wake with Kodiak’s arm locked around your waist, keeping you in place. You’re still wearing his shirt but it’s hiked up in your sleep, so your bare back is pressed against his chest, skin to skin. Everything is dark and quiet; you can feel the slow rise and fall of Kodiak’s breathing.
Kodiak shifts behind you in his sleep. He’s hard: you can feel him pressed against your ass and can’t help grinding backwards. Kodiak stirs, groping sleepily at your breasts. You squirm a little, both pleased and embarrassed by how much you enjoy him treating you like a stress toy.
“Good morning.” Kodiak’s voice is low and gruff from sleep. He grinds into you, pressing a kiss to your shoulder. He trails a hand down your midriff, sliding between your legs to test your wetness. You let out a faint whine, still swollen and sensitive from last night.
Kodiak slips an arm under you, pulling your back flush against his chest. He slides easily inside you, letting out a low noise of approval. He takes his time, slow and intimate, making sure you feel every slow drag against your walls. You bite your lip, unable to hold in your moans. Kodiak guides your hands upwards to cover your mouth.
“Keep yourself quiet,” he orders. “I want to touch you.”
The position lets him move you however he wants, touch you however he wants. The surrender of it makes you feel safe.
“Reminds me of that first night,” Kodiak murmurs into the shell of your ear. “You were wearing my shirt then too.”
You match his rhythm, letting out a series of moans and gasps into your palm. You’re more sure of yourself this time; you hear Kodiak make an approving noise into your hair.
“It kills me I don’t get to hear you properly.” Kodiak pushes into you with slow, deep strokes. “Just once I want to hear you screaming my name.”
“Kodi.” You let out his name as a low moan, grinding back against him.
“Such a good girl for me.” Kodiak caresses your breasts, his thumb brushing over your nipple. You feel a flutter low in your stomach, half arousal, half apprehension. It bothers you that he wouldn’t admit he was angry with you yesterday: it makes it hard to trust that the resentment isn’t still there, simmering under the surface. “I bet you’d do anything I told you right now.”
You shake your head. You make a noise of protest but it comes out as a choked and needy whine.
Kodiak’s rasp of laughter stirs the hair around your ear. You can feel his breath hot on your cheek. “Let’s see if you can come on command.”
You hold back, not wanting to prove him right. You can feel your orgasm building in you, like a wave cresting before it breaks. Kodiak presses a kiss against the shell of your ear, his fingers massaging your clit.
“No one is ever going to get you like I do. Not your friends out there. Not anyone back home.”
You feel your thighs begin to tremble, your internal muscles begin to flutter around Kodiak.
“No one’s going to fuck you like I do either.” Kodiak covers your mouth and ruts into you, fucking you through your orgasm. Pleasure tears through you, hot and bright, more powerful after you tried to fight it. Your hand clenches over your mouth, catching a strangled cry in your palm.
You’re still dazed and trembling with aftershocks when Kodiak shoves you onto your belly.
“Any time you feel tired or sore today,” Kodiak whispers roughly into your ear. “You’re going to remember it’s because of me.”
You let out a stifled moan.
“If you want to act like a little slut I’m going to treat you like one.” Kodiak thrusts into you almost lazily, the roll and swell of his body carrying yours with it. You can’t help clenching around him at the degradation; Kodiak laughs darkly into your ear. “I’m going to remember this too,” he tells you. “Any time you talk back or act like a brat, I’m going to remember having you pinned under me, taking my cock, unable to hide how much you like it.”
Kodiak moves his hand to your throat, curling your fingers with just enough pressure to turn your breathing shallow.
“Say you belong to me.”
You hesitate. You’re so dazed with pleasure that it’s difficult to string the words together.
“Princess,” Kodiak tells you. “I would love to fuck the answer out of you.”
“I-I’m yours.”
“Not what I asked.”
“I belong to you.”
You whisper it like it’s a shameful admission. It seems rawer somehow than telling him you’re his, as though he’s asking something of you you don’t fully understand.
Kodiak repositions you, bundling the blankets up and shoving them under your hips so he can hit deeper. You bite down on your arm to keep yourself quiet. Despite yourself, you can’t help matching his rhythm. Kodiak thrusts into you, rough but controlled, his fingers tight around your throat. You feel your desire begin to crest again but Kodiak comes first, his face buried in your hair, his weight pressing you down as he goes slack with a throaty groan.
“Did you?” he asks, nipping the outer edge of your ear between his teeth and then soothing the spot with a kiss. He props himself onto his elbows, his body caging yours without crushing it.
“Almost.” You don’t mind: he got you off once already.
“Almost isn’t good enough.” Kodiak slides a hand underneath you, teasing your swollen bundle of nerves until you come hard around his softening cock. When he speaks again, he sounds faintly strangled. “God, you’re so fucking hot.”
You make a contented noise in the back of your throat, too blissed out to make a more coherent response. Kodi rolls you both onto your sides, repositioning you so he can kiss your neck, massage your breasts. You crane your neck to kiss him.
“Are you still mad at me?” You only ask it now that you’re sure he’s not.
“Right now I’m extremely pleased with you,” Kodi murmurs between kisses.
“I mean it,” you tell him, your voice soft. “I don’t want to fight.”
“Oh you’ve more than made up for that.” Kodi tugs at the hem of the shirt you borrowed from him. “We should get washed before your friends wake up.”
Kodiak pulls back to look at you, his expression soft and unguarded, his eyes creased in the corners with a smile.
“Already?” There’s a faint grey quality to the light filtering through the canvas: you estimate you have half an hour or more until sunrise and longer until the others wake.
“Get dressed.” Kodiak brushes a teasing kiss against your lips. “I want to show you something.”
Kodiak leads you through the silent campsite and towards the river. His hand is warm in yours and you keep his jacket wrapped around you.
“The water’s going to be freezing.” You press into Kodiak’s side, more because you want to be close to him than because you’re actually cold. The roar of the waterfall blurs the grey pre-dawn air; the air is wet, with spray or mist you can’t say. You come to an eroded stone pool, deep enough to stand in. The water is clear as glass and you know just from looking at it that it’s going to be ice cold.
“We couldn’t have washed in the tent?” You clutch your borrowed jacket around yourself.
“Princess, we both stink of sex. You’re the one who wants to keep this secret.” Kodiak eases the jacket over your shoulders, so it drops onto the rocky river’s edge. “So strip.”
He starts shrugging off his own clothes and you can’t resist sneaking a look at him. You thought you knew his body pretty well by now but it’s different like this, when there’s room to see all of him at once, rather than the two of you crammed close in the darkness of his tent. You let your eyes linger on the hard planes of his muscles. Everything about him seems like he belongs here: he’s scarred, sunbeaten, as though the Wilderness carved him into its own shape.
“I thought I wasn’t supposed to get my stitches wet?”
“For the first forty eight hours. Stop making excuses.”
Kodiak eases himself into the water: he grimaces, breath escaping in a low hiss before he turns and grins up at you. Now it’s his turn to watch you strip and he makes no effort to hide his enjoyment; you can feel the heat of his gaze warm you, despite the chill morning air.
“You do that any slower it’s going to qualify as a strip tease,” he grins up at you, flashing teeth.
You finish undressing and gingerly lower yourself so you’re sitting on the rocky edge of the pool, toes dipping experimentally in the water. The sudden chill is enough to make you yelp and snatch your foot back.
“How can you stand that?” You raise your voice over the roar of the waterfall.
“Guess I’m tougher than I look. Now are you coming in or do I have to make you?”
“Not a chance.” You settle for splashing the chill water gingerly over your legs. You’ll have to have a very quick, efficient cat bath.
“Who says you get a say?” Kodiak catches you around the waist and pulls you in. The noise of the rushing water covers your wordless shout. The cold knocks the breath out of you, making you cling to him reflexively. “C’mere, I got you.”
His hands glide over you, lingering on your breasts, working down your sides to your hips and then your thighs. You twist with embarrassed arousal as he helps you wash, batting away your hands when you try to cover yourself. The current is strong enough that you can feel it try to knock you sideways, the rounded river rocks treacherous under your bare feet. You almost lose your footing and grab Kodiak’s arm to steady yourself.
“Let me help you, Princess.” Kodiak smirks, leaning over you, your body anchored to his.
“Please.” You try to sound unaffected but you teeth are chattering a little from the cold. You cling to Kodiak, trying to borrow a little of his warmth. “We both know this is just an excuse to feel me up.”
“Since when do I need an excuse to feel you up?” Kodiak squeezes a generous handful of your ass.
“Seriously, again?” you look up at him, pleadingly. “I’m sore.”
Kodiak chuckles. “Relax, I had something else in mind.”
Kodiak picks you up bodily around the waist and lifts you onto the rocky ledge at the river’s bank. He spreads your legs, leaning his elbows on your thighs and looking up at you with a grin that makes something hot and tight twist inside your stomach.
“Make as much noise as you want: no one’s going to hear anything over the waterfall.” Kodiak grips one of your thighs, lifting it over his shoulder. It throws you off balance; you throw your arms out behind you to avoid falling, your back arching, your breasts jutting out. “Stay exactly like that.”
Kodiak dips his head down, kissing a line along your inner thigh. You squirm a little until Kodiak grips your hipbones and holds you still.
You're so sensitive that every touch is like electricity. You can’t help but let out a pitchy moan as soon as his mouth brushes your core.
“Don’t worry,” Kodiak draws back a little, teasing. “I’ll go slow. I want to savour this.”
You don’t want him to go slow. Arousal fills you so completely you feel yourself straining at the seams. Kodiak draws things out, bringing you to the edge and keeping you there. The friction of his beard is a stark contrast to how gentle he’s being and you arch toward him, one calf hooked over his shoulder to press him closer, biting down so hard on your lip you’re scared you’ll leave a mark. Kodiak draws back, pinching your thigh hard.
“Stop holding back. I want to hear you.”
Kodiak spreads your legs wider, swirling his tongue around your clit and then sucking hard enough to draw an involuntary cry out of you. The heat of his mouth is a delicious contrast to the cool morning air. You’re chilled from the water, arousal glowing like a hot coal inside you in a way that makes you feel feverish. Kodiak draws more noises out of you, your moans and gasps blending with the rushing water. You fist your hand into his hair and grind shamelessly against his mouth, desperate for release. Kodi gives it to you, so intense against your overstimulated flesh it’s almost painful. You feel yourself arch, your thighs clamping around his head, his name escaping you as a choked shout.
You feel yourself turn limp and boneless. Kodiak pushes you onto your back as he kisses your inner thigh. You try to wriggle away when you realise he’s leaving a mark but he holds you still until he’s ready, finishing with a final kiss on your swollen sex. You sit up, still shaky with the afterglow. Kodiak pulls you to him, holding you against his chest as the water swirls around your waist.
“No more marks,” you tell him, as his head dips to kiss along your collarbone, sucking on the fading lovebite. You push at his ineffectively, too blissed out to make much of an effort.
“You’re complaining a lot for someone who just came for the third time this morning.” Kodiak’s beard rasps against your skin as he speaks. “I earned this.”
“We could get caught.”
“That’s what makes it fun. Now stop squirming or I’ll drop you.”
You wrap your legs around his waist, pressing closer to him as the heat from earlier wears off. Kodiak makes an approving noise against your skin, his teeth scraping lightly over the sensitive flesh. When he pulls back you catch sight of it, stark and vivid. Then he boosts you up onto the rocks at the river’s edge and climbs up after you. You’re losing heat quickly, shivering worse somehow now you’re out of the water. Kodiak wraps his overshirt around you, dries you almost tenderly. He holds you still after, for a few seconds that feel longer, the pad of his thumb brushing over the marks he made.
“Happy?” you ask him, before you pull yourself free and hurriedly pull on your clothes. You’re trying to sound cool and detached but your voice shakes a little as you rewind your bandages.
Kodiak looks up from buttoning his pants and grins. “What do I have to be unhappy about? C’mere, let me warm you up.”
He wraps his jacket around you and you bury yourself into the wellworn sheepskin lining. It smells of him: leather, whatever hair gel he uses, crushed pine needles and something earthy under it. Kodiak sinks down onto a dry stretch of rock, pulling you with him so he can rest a heavy arm over your shoulders, pulling you into his side.
“Better?”
“Told you I’d freeze.”
Kodidak snorts. “You made it through winter out here. A little cold water won’t kill you.”
It’s the closest he’s come to complimenting your survival skills. You rest your head against his chest, let him rub warmth into your arm. You both sit quietly for a while, listening to the roar of the falls.
“Look.” Kodiak raises his arm towards the rushing water. “That’s what I wanted to show you.”
You turn to look. The dawn light has hit the falls, turning the spray into a fractured mass of rainbows. The sight makes your heart catch in your throat. Kodiak doesn’t push you but you can feel him watching you watch the falling water. It occurs to you that he must have planned this when he chose where to camp; even angry at you, he still wanted to share this with you. You’re not sure what to do with that but the thought seems to glow inside your chest, warming you from within.
“Are we okay?” You don’t know where the words come from; you just hate to think of him still being mad at you.
Kodiak presses a kiss into your hair. “Yeah. We’re okay. I just can’t figure you out sometimes.”
You lean closer into him, watching the glistening spray rising off the falls.
“Nothing ever happened between me and Travis. Ever. I swear.”
“It would be okay if it had.” Kodiak says unprompted. “You’re nineteen. You’ve been stuck out here a long time. You could tell me.”
You turn to him. You’re still tucked under his shoulder, so you have to tilt your head up to look him in the eye.
“This feels like a trap.”
Kodiak makes a face, his brows furrowing. “I mean, I wouldn’t be happy about it. But you’re allowed a past.”
You don’t know what to say to that, so you glance back towards the falling water. The effect is less spectacular now dawn has broken but you still see a shimmer of colour here and there.
“I care about you.” Kodiak’s breath stirs your hair.
You turn to face him, almost startled. You didn’t realise until now, how much you’ve been waiting to hear it. You think it’s harder to hear it now, when you’re about to lose him, than never to hear it at all.
“You do?”
Kodiak studies you for a long moment. Then he smiles but it’s not the easy smile you’re used to from him: this is practiced, guarded.
“You know, you could always say it back.”
“No, I do, of course I do.” You pull back without meaning to. “I just didn’t think you would.”
Kodiak laughs, not because it’s funny. “What’s it going to take to convince you? Skywriting?”
“No, it’s just…you shouldn’t.” You look away because it’s easier than facing him while you say it. “You wouldn’t, if you knew what I’d done.”
Your voice sticks hot and choking in your throat.
Kodiak squeezes your shoulder tentatively, as though he expects you to pull away.
“Look, I know I give your friends a hard time about it. You did what you had to.”
“You don’t know what I did though.” Your voice comes out small, choked. You feel tears rising and try to fight them back. Kodiak says you’re allowed a past without knowing what yours entails. He saw what remained of Ben but he has no idea what led up to it. He doesn’t know that you killed a child. He doesn’t know that Travis is the only one of you who spoke up for Natalie. He doesn’t know the thing you won’t even admit to yourself: that once the hunt took you over you really wanted to kill her. Not because of anything she’d done. But because you were so sick of starving and feeling powerless and here finally was something you could control. You’re horrified at yourself. The thought of seeing that same horror reflected back at you in Kodiak’s face makes panic claw at your insides.
“You could tell me.” Kodiak’s voice is so gentle it almost doesn’t sound like him.
You shake your head. “I can’t. You’ll hate me.”
“I won’t–”
“You should hate me.” Something tears inside your chest as you say it and then you don’t trust your voice. Tears well hot and prickling in the corners of your eyes, falling as your shoulders shake.
“Yeah well.” Kodiak wraps his arm tighter around you, resting his chin against the crown of your head. You can feel a new tension in him: worried and confused. He presses a gentle kiss into your hair, lets you cry. “I should do a lot of things I don’t.”
[Masterlist]
A/N: What's that? Reader's inability to believe Kodi likes her is becoming PLOT RELEVANT? Please don't be mad at me: she will get a chance to say it back very soon. Thanks so much to everyone for all your encouragement: it really does help so much in getting these out.
If you enjoyed, please consider reblogging: it really helps creators out, so we can keep making cool stuff. Replies and likes are also much appreciated: I love talking to you all.
WARNINGS heavy dubcon/noncon elements. vampire!jiho, stalking, reader thinks they’re going crazy from being sleep deprived, mentions of cannibals and cannibal related deaths, biting, blood, blood drinking, nonlethal vampire kiss, vampire venom as an aphrodisiac, mentions of vampire mating, fingering, non-descriptive oral sex, unprotected sex; this is the darkest thing i have written yet. please be warned. do not read if you are uncomfortable with any of this.
BUN’S NOTES please heed all warnings. they’re there for a reason. minors do not interact. | if you have not read the disclaimer about the content for the halloween fics, please do so here before proceeding. | this is the third installment of the halloween fics. i apologize for the unfortunate schedule delay.
Dark. Cold. Lonely. Eerie. So silent that you can hear your footsteps echoing and the crunch of stray rocks on the sidewalk under your feet.
All were ways you could describe your walk home after working overtime into the late night. You were originally only supposed to work until the early evening, when the buses still ran and the sun would be just beginning to set, but your boss asked you to stay late because one of your coworkers had a family emergency to tend to. Stupidly, you agreed, knowing that by the time the additional shift was over it would be completely dark out and the buses would have already come and gone.
You never really had a problem walking at night. But something feels off about tonight.
Maybe it’s the fact that you’re exhausted after unexpectedly working a double. Or maybe it’s the fact that the streetlights are on their last leg, flickering rapidly and unpredictably, not providing a sufficient light source for your long walk home. And your phone battery was low—you didn’t think to bring your charger with you, because you went in thinking you’d work your normal shift, which your battery usually lasts for—so you couldn’t use it as a flashlight. Nor did you have enough battery to trust that you would be able to call a taxi and have it handy should they need to call you. So you were stuck walking, despite your feet hurting and back aching, the entire distance. Or until your body gave out. Whichever comes first.
Deep down, though, it feels like something else could be the reason that the walk feels so…creepy…tonight. You can’t put your finger on it.
Were you delusional? Had almost twenty four hours without rest gotten to your head? Ah, but you swear you can hear an extra pair of feet crunching along the sidewalk behind you. It was far enough back that you can’t tell if it’s following you, whatever it was, but every time you stop, it stops. When you start walking, it starts again. You want to turn around and look, to see what it is, but every time you do, something stops you. A sinking feeling in your chest, a pit in your stomach, a chill running down your spine. All prevent you from confronting whatever is following you, or finding out if there even is anything.
You keep telling yourself to just keep going. That it’s all in your head. You’re just tired. There’s nothing or nobody following you. You’re scaring yourself for no reason.
But you feel eyes on you.
They don’t go away.
The feeling of being watched continues.
It burns into your skin.
There’s only a few blocks until you’re on the home stretch. You’ll be fine. Keep counting your steps. One, two, three, four—fuck, what was that noise?
The streets seemed to only get darker the closer you were to being home. A feeling of unease bubbles in your stomach, spreading across your body and making a lump form in your throat. You’re trying not to focus on the sound of footsteps behind you, but other than your own, that’s all you can hear over the incessant thumping of your heart.
Passing by dark alleyways scares you. Makes you nearly sprint to get past the ominous openings. Ones that are seemingly endless and only get darker the deeper you go, with the large, industrial sized steel garbage bins and other miscellaneous items strewn about that are easy to get dragged behind and have god knows what done to you. Squeezing your eyes shut, you shake your head to try to get rid of the thoughts. You’re scaring yourself, you thought. Nothing is going to happen.
You can see the glow from your apartment building’s lobby down the street. Knowing that you were almost home gives you a feeling of relief, tense shoulders relaxing momentarily. That is, unfortunately, until you feel a hand in your hair. You freeze as the fingers grip your hair at the scalp and begin tugging. You’re pulled into one of the very alleys that you were afraid of—pulled in just far enough that the darkness completely covered you, but not far enough that you couldn’t see the exit.
“What’s a pretty thing like you doing walking alone?” The voice is soft and sickeningly sweet, which only makes your fear root deeper into your nervous system. “Don’t you know it’s dangerous? Something bad could happen to you.”
Your scalp tingles from the touch, sending chills down your spine and making little goosebumps texture your skin. You want to fight back, to throw an elbow back and jab it into this person’s stomach so you can run away, but it feels like there’s some force nailing your feet to the ground.
They press closer to you. You lean away from the touch, but leaning forward only pushes your chest against the brick wall in front of you, arching your back. “I would never hurt you, though.” Their breath fans across your skin as they dip their face into your neck. “As long as you—mm, you smell so good—don’t fight it.”
Your body involuntarily tenses as their words vibrate against your skin, almost as if they were purring. Even when their mouth opens and teeth scrape against your skin, you don’t move. Instead, you just squeeze your eyes shut and hope that by not moving and reacting, they’d get bored and let you go. That’s what they want, isn’t it? A reaction? A struggle? For you to scream and cry?
Cold hands trace the curvature of your body, and you fight the urge to shiver and curl away from the touch. You just wanted whatever this was to be over.
“I could just eat you up, you know?” Their mouth opens and they nip at your skin, sharp teeth threatening to puncture the surface. “In all of the ways. You smell absolutely delectable.”
For a moment, you wonder if you had the misfortune of running into a cannibal. You’d heard stories about recent deaths, bodies being mangled beyond recognition, but those attacks were always described as violent. Despite how scared you are, something about this person, this creature, whatever it is, seemed calm. They’re rather gentle for dragging you into a dark, empty alleyway in the middle of the night.
Their icy fingers reach around to grip your face, sharp nails like claws grazing your skin. They use their hold to turn your face toward them, and you briefly open your eyes, only to be met with a beautiful man. Your eyebrows furrow as you take in his features—from his pretty, catlike eyes to his full cheeks and his plump lips—but then he smiles at you and you see what he’s hiding.
A set of sharp fangs are framed by rounded, perfectly aligned teeth. A vampire.
You'd never encountered one in person before. All of your knowledge was based on fiction, stories where the protagonist was swept away to live a life of luxury and safety with her vampire lover. This was not like that.
There were rumors floating around that vampires existed, and you weren't sure you believed them, though that would explain a lot of the unsolved mysteries and crimes recently. But now? You're a firm believer—being face to face with one makes you realize that vampires are real. They aren't just a figment of your imagination, and although beautiful, are actually terrifying.
Fear and adrenaline course through your veins, making you squirm and try to get out of the creature's grip.
This only makes him grip you harder. "Wrong choice." He tilts your head to the side, exposing your neck to him, and he nearly moans at the sight.
"Please…" you manage to whisper. "Please don't."
He chuckles. "Oh, sweetie, I'm not going to hurt you." He still uses his hold on your face to manipulate your body and move your head around, like he was gauging just how pliant you'd be, or if you'd put up a fight. "I'll make you feel so, so, so good."
Your neck cranes uncomfortably, but you don't dare move. It's like your fear paralyzes you. Even when you can feel the overwhelming urge to run, all of your survival instants screaming at you and boiling your blood. Something weighs you down and you feel like your feet have become one with the ground, cemented into the cracked asphalt. You didn't dare move—you can't.
His lips are as cold as his fingertips when they finally touch yours. He'd pulled your head back enough that he could kiss you with ease.
All will to fight and free yourself—to make a run for it until you're locked securely in your apartment, alone, to survive—leaves your body the moment he claims your mouth in a kiss. You practically go limp, and if it weren't for him holding you up, you'd have fallen to the ground. Your limbs feel both heavy and weightless at the same time, a weird mix leaving you feeling like you'd been subdued or even tranquilized, simply from his touch and his kiss.
He uses the hand grasping your face to force your mouth open. He presses the tips of his fingers into your cheeks, right between your rows of teeth, to push them apart. When your lips part, he licks into the open space of your mouth and kisses you deeper.
Your body leans totally against him, back pressing against his front. Though your mind is fuzzy, you can feel something bulging against your back and something deep settles within your soul. Your heart was still beating fast, and your stomach was still twisted up in knots, but beneath the fear is something else.
Excitement? Arousal?
The thought disgusts you.
His teeth—his fangs—scrape against your lips, sharp enough to draw blood to the surface, which he eagerly licks up. He moans into your mouth as the coppery, metallic taste coats his tongue. "Tastes even better than it smells."
He parts from the kiss and shifts, bending his body in a way to be able to bury his face in your neck. With a deep inhale, he hums against your skin. The contrasting temperatures, of your skin burning hot and his on the colder side, though it has warmed up slightly and no longer feels like icicles prodding at your skin everywhere he touched, causes goosebumps to prick at the surface of your body.
You hardly have any time to react when he sinks his teeth into your neck. The stinging, stabbing sensation of his fangs piercing your skin is so sudden that you can't even cry out in pain, mouth dropping open in a silent scream.
But contrary to what you may have thought, he doesn't suck your blood. He doesn't drain you dry. At least not yet.
His eyelashes flutter against your skin as he closes his eyes. Both of his hands now rest on your hips, confident that you wouldn't move your head or try to pull away from him, and he squeezes with his long fingers. He moans and hums and sighs and huffs in satisfaction as he lets the blood drip into his mouth, savoring the sweet taste that he'd been craving for longer than you realized. Since he'd seen you walking home alone at night sometime last week, or maybe the week before, when he and one of his companions were in the middle of their meal. The scent of your blood wafted through the air and caught Jiho's attention, even as he was actively feeding from someone else, and he craved you since then. No other blood tasted right to him anymore.
After a little bit, the pain suddenly subsided, stopped even. You could hardly feel the sensation of your blood slowly flowing from the wounds anymore. The dull, throbbing ache of your pain receptors screaming at your mind went away. That faint feeling lingering beneath the surface, overpowered by your fear, shifts forward and plants itself firmly in the bottom of your abdomen.
The vampire finally licked your wound one final time, almost as if he were trying to clean it up, but it just smeared on your skin as he encouraged your body to start the healing process.
Your mind feels even more fuzzy than before. Maybe from blood loss, or the sudden pain and trauma. Or maybe it's from the confusion of why you feel so…aroused right now. You aren't sure.
Before you could get a headache from trying to form a clear thought through the mental fog, you feel his fingers hook in the waistband of your pants. Part of you, the rational side of you, wants to still fight back and attempt to escape, however, your limbs still feel like jelly and you wouldn't be able to fight off this creature much stronger than you in your current mental and physical state.
Your pants and underwear are pulled down within an instant and the Kindred dives in. He shoves his face between your legs and brings to eat you out. His tongue licks, lapping up your arousal, and he briefly thinks that the only thing that tastes better than your blood alone is this—tonguing through your folds with remnants of your blood in his mouth, creating a unique and utterly intoxicating experience. Something that is so euphoric to him. Orgasmic.
Jiho wants to make you cum on his tongue and succumb to the pleasure, but his cock straining against the front of his pants was making it hard to focus. He'd already been half hard when he first spotted you walking home. He waited outside of your workplace, hiding in the dark shadows, watching for you. He knew that when you worked these late night shifts that you had to walk home; there were no buses running this late and you were unwilling to ask a coworker to give you a ride home. He didn't intend to follow you for so long. He wanted to make his presence known much earlier, but his own mind was hazy from the smell of your blood pumping through your veins. It was like your blood was made specifically for him to feed on. He craved it so badly, before he even tasted it, and now that he had, he was sure he'd never feed from anyone else again.
He'd starve to his final death—not the kind where he can be reborn—before he accepted blood from anyone that wasn't you from now on.
He wanted to mate with you, claim you and have you be as obsessed with him as he is with you.
It's all he can think about.
Disappointed because he really wanted to eat your pussy until you were shaking, which is one of his favorite things to do when he's not hunting his next meal, he stands from his kneeling position. He uses his body to press you against the brick wall of the building in front of you and you let him. His frigid fingers move from your hips to between the plush of your thighs. The temperature shock makes you jump, but he pays you no mind.
With one hand, he holds your legs apart as the other reaches around to slide through your folds. He collects wetness, a mix of your slick and blood and his saliva, and drags it upwards to roll his fingers over your clit. The cool touch on your sensitive bundle of nerves feels so new but so…good.
He rubs over your clit in experienced, calculated circles with just the right amount of pressure that already has you trembling. But then he removes that touch, instead slithering his hand further down and plunging two of his fingers inside you without warning.
You can't help but cry out at the sudden intrusion. It's not that it hurt—his long fingers actually feel rather good, and they started working to untie the tense knot in your lower abdomen, the fuzzy feeling in your pelvic area—you just weren't expecting it.
Jiho's hand, the one that was holding your thighs apart, flies up to your mouth. While he would love to hear every little sound you let out, he can't risk another graveyard worker walking by and hearing you.
"Shh, don't be so loud." He purrs. "Just need to make sure you can take my cock. I'll fuck you and mark you and you'll become my mate."
You start to shake your head, but he holds your face tighter, holding you in place. Tears prick at your eyes, despite the increasing wetness between your legs and the squelching sound of him fucking you open with his fingers.
"It's okay, you'll love being my mate." He curls his fingers, brushing against your sweet spot, making your thighs clamp down on his hand. "I'll protect you. Make sure nobody can ever hurt you—never again. I'll spoil you. You can have whatever you want, sweetheart. I'll only drink from you sometimes, but you'll start to love it. You'll beg me to bite you. To drink your blood. To turn you into a vampire just like me so that we can love each other forever."
He still fucks his fingers into you. Not too fast, not too slow. Just the right pace. Rubbing against all of the right places. The pads of his fingers continuously massage the spot inside you and the palm of his hand rubs against your swollen clit.
"You'll be obsessed with me, and I'll be obsessed with you. I'm already obsessed with you."
When he feels you clenching around him, he pulls his fingers out. You whine against his hand, mourning the loss of the pleasure, but the sound is caught in your throat as he maneuvers your body again. He arches your back for him and kicks your legs apart just enough. His hands briefly leave your body for a moment, only to push his own pants and underwear down to his thighs, before returning.
He slides the tip through your slick folds, gathering wetness to lubricate his dick. Every now and then, it would catch on your entrance and you anticipated the stretch.
The fire that burns in your body when he finally starts to slide in is hot with lust and desire, refusing to be put out by the cold fear that was once the most prevalent. It stretches you out so perfectly with every inch that he pushes in. Your thighs quiver as he carves out a place inside you just for his thick cock until he's buried to the hilt.
You don't have any time to adjust before he sets a fast, brutal pace. His hips piston in and out of you quickly, skin slapping skin, fat cockhead prodding at your innermost pleasurable parts. Your body jolts with his thrusts, lurching forward with each time your hips meet. The only thing keeping you from hitting the wall is his hand that had snaked its way back up to cover your mouth, his strong grip pulling your head back just enough to avoid it.
It's rough. Dirty. Animalistic. Feral. And you wanted to fight so hard to stop it, to stop him, but it felt like the moment he sunk his teeth into your neck it created a desire that only seems to be satiated by him. By his cock deep in your cunt. By the idea of him sinking his fangs into your skin again as he cums deep inside you.
And you wonder if that makes you fucked up. Or if he put you under some sort of spell—one to make you go from being deathly afraid of him to craving him in the equal and opposite way he craves you.
warnings usage of she/her pronouns, boyfriend!kamden, dry humping, fingering, finger sucking, g-spot stimulation, orgasm denial like one time, multiple orgasms, nipple stimulation, unprotected sex, pull-out method, cuckholding, friend!jiho, virgin!jiho, virginity loss, oral sex (m/f receiving), coming inside, there’s some m/m action, praise, lowk kam is a little more dom in this then i originally planned, some dirty talk and communication, oral after a creampie, slight hair pulling
notes happy birthday to our kamden and jiho! sincerely hope they have or had the best day ever (or, well, the best two days ever) and that they felt how genuinely loved they are | mdni banner by @/cafekitsune
The sounds of the ongoing party just outside the bedroom were dampened, the bedroom door closing being the only thing stopping the music from seeping into the room, celebrations still going strong despite the fact that both of the birthday boys had disappeared from the crowd already. The two of them were a bit preoccupied, actually. In their own little world, far away from the party meant to celebrate the two of them.
Jiho is sitting in the chair across from you and Kamden. His catlike eyes are wide, pupils already blown with excitement and anticipation. He watches your every move. He watches as Kamden’s hands reach out to hold you and gently squeeze at the flesh under his palms. Jiho watches as Kamden’s lips touch yours, quickly enveloping your mouth in a kiss. He watches the way your eyes flutter closed and you relax into Kamden’s touch and the kiss like it’s second nature. He watches, for now, like he was told to.
Just a week ago, you had sat Kamden down to ask his opinion on what you should get Jiho for his birthday that was rapidly approaching. You figured that, as one of his closest friends, Kamden would have an idea of a nice gift you could get him. Something that you could pick up at the store and wrap up prettily for Jiho to tear into after midnight. But to your surprise, your boyfriend suggested something that you would have never thought of: taking Jiho’s virginity. The way Kamden explained it to you, the topic of Jiho’s lack of experience in the bedroom came up, and it has become a bit of a sore spot for the younger man. And obviously, Kamden cares about Jiho and how he feels. He recognized the urgency of which Jiho might want to lose his virginity, so he offered the best solution he could think of. Which turned out to be you, his girlfriend.
“I care about Jiho and I would rather he experiment safely,” he told you.
“And that means offering up your girlfriend?”
Kamden shakes his head. “I-I didn’t offer you up! I just…told him that I would ask you. I want him to have his first time with someone we both trust.”
You had to bite back a smile, not wanting Kamden to think that you were laughing at him. “Sounds a bit like offering me up,” your voice was light, teasing. “I’m not saying no, though.”
Truthfully, you agreed partially for selfish reasons. You knew that Jiho had some sort of fascination with you — perhaps a crush? — and you had to admit that you found him attractive as well. Out of respect for Kamden and your relationship, you never mentioned it, but since he was the one who brought it up first, you had no reason to hide it tonight. In fact, the mere thought of getting to have both Kamden and Jiho already has you beginning to get wet.
Using his lips to push yours open, Kamden deepens the kiss. His tongue brushes past your parted lips and finds your own, teasing and moving in expert rhythm with yours. Despite your eyes being closed, you can feel Jiho’s eyes on you. On Kamden. On both of you. Watching. Learning.
Your boyfriend kisses you exactly the way you like, already knowing how to make you weak in the knees. And Jiho pays attention. He takes mental note of every caress of Kamden’s hands on your body. Every contented sigh that leaves your mouth burns itself into his memory, especially when you climb into Kamden’s lap and things heat up exponentially. Your knees are on either side of Kamden’s hips, settling yourself on his thick thighs. The new angle gives him access to touch more of your body — his hands slide down from your hips to cup your ass. He uses this leverage to grind you against the growing bulge in his pants, letting his kisses trail from your lips down to your neck. He finds the sweet spot on your neck with ease and you let out another moan, only this time not muffled by Kamden’s lips, and Jiho twitches in his pants.
Soon enough, you find yourself rid of your clothes, lying on your back, legs spread. Kamden was sitting to the side of you. You were at the perfect angle for Jiho to have a clear view of everything. Nothing in his way, blocking him from seeing as Kamden’s thick fingers spread your folds open, showing him just how wet you’ve already gotten.
“Pussy’s so pretty, isn’t it, Jiho?” Kamden speaks directly to him. “She really knows how to get wet.”
Jiho nods, amazed at the sight in front of him. Your skin is glistening, enticing. He wants nothing more than to bury his face between your legs and lap up all of your juices, but he was given strict instructions to just watch until told otherwise. So he bites his lip and watches as Kamden begins to touch you.
He gathers some of the slickness surrounding your entrance and uses it to leisurely rub your clit using light pressure. He then slides his fingers back down and slowly dips them inside, just barely breaching the entrance before pulling them back out and repeating the process. He does this a few times before he finally sinks two of his fingers inside you with ease.
“Come here,” Kamden beckons Jiho over. “Get a closer look at what I’m doing.”
Jiho clambers out of the chair, dropping to his knees. He all but crawls to the edge of the bed where your knees are bent, feet propped up on the mattress. With Kamden’s free hand, he taps on your knee, gesturing for Jiho to lean against it. He presses his cheek to your knee, gaze flickering between you and Kamden’s faces. Your eyes are half lidded as they look back at Jiho, Kamden still barely thrusting his fingers into you. Kamden looks at Jiho, his expression neutral. He waits to regain Jiho’s attention.
“Watch me.” Kamden’s voice snaps him back to reality. Jiho’s cheeks heat up as he lowers his gaze to the spot between your legs where Kamden’s fingers disappear, the close up visual making the situation feel so much more lewd. He almost couldn’t believe that this was happening — that his friend was here, teaching him how to please a woman. How to please his woman. But it’s happening. It’s real. He’s not dreaming, not anymore. “How much do you know?”
Jiho shakes his head. “Not-Not much. I watch porn, though…”
You can’t help but smile. The poor guy is really clueless if his only knowledge is from porn, but that’s okay. He’ll learn. You’ve got all night and maybe even more, however that’s a conversation for you and Kamden to have later if tonight goes well.
“When you’re using your fingers,” Kamden starts to move his digits inside you a bit faster, but not too fast. “If you curl your fingers a little bit, you should be able to find the g-spot.”
Just as he says it, he curls his fingers and brushes against the spongy sweet spot inside you that has you throwing your head back and moaning. Kamden knows every part of your body, inside and out, and he seems determined to pass this knowledge on to Jiho. At first, he framed it as helping Jiho learn how to please other women for when he inevitably goes out, maybe gets a girlfriend and decides he wants to go all the way, but as more time goes by, it starts to look like he’s teaching Jiho how to please you. With the way he keeps his gaze trained on Jiho, who is still watching closely, and instructs him in what you like, this seems to be the case. You manage to open your eyes again while Kamden repeatedly bends his fingers and rubs against your sweet spot, legs already getting a little shaky from the stimulation. If Jiho’s cheek wasn’t pressed against the inside of your knee, Kamden holding the other open, they’d be threatening to close.
You can feel yourself at the brink of orgasm before Kamden stops. You want to huff at him, but are quickly cut off by what he does next. Or, better yet, says.
“You want a taste?” He pulls his fingers out of your soaked cunt, slick and wet with your arousal. Jiho nods and tries to lean down, but Kamden quickly grabs his head. “Open your mouth.”
Jiho looks up at the older man, who now has his hand threading through Jiho’s hair. He’s hesitant, but nevertheless, he opens his mouth as he is told. You watch in awe as Kamden shoves his two fingers in Jiho’s mouth, gently pressing down on his tongue and telling him to suck. His plump lips wrap around Kamden’s fingers, moving his head to different angles as he licks up all of your juices from your boyfriend’s fingers. He moans in delight as your taste hits his tongue, mixed with the taste of Kamden’s skin, eager for more. There’s small praises of good boy that slip out of your boyfriend’s mouth, which only seem to egg Jiho on further. When Kamden decides that his fingers are sufficiently cleaned up with no trace of your slick left, he removes his fingers from between Jiho’s lips and gently smears his own saliva over them as he does.
He looks absolutely perfect.
You and Kamden share a brief look before you reach your hand out, caressing Jiho’s face. “You look so pretty like this. Between my legs, hair messy, lips wet.”
It’s the first time you’ve spoken to him directly since the three of you snuck away from the party — that’s still going on — and it nearly makes him melt. Jiho nuzzles into your touch, pressing further into the palm of your hand. He nearly mewls at the praise and affection. Your thumb rubs over his cheek as Kamden gently massages his scalp.
“Do you want to try fingering her?” Kamden asks.
Jiho looks up at Kamden again. “What if I don’t do a good job? How will I know if I found the g-spot?”
“I’ll let you know, baby.” The petname that slipped out made Jiho’s eyes flutter shut, sounding perfect in your voice.
At the same time, Kamden says, “You’ll know. It feels different than everything else inside. Do you want me to help you?”
Jiho nods and Kamden tells him exactly what to do — start with one finger, he says, face your palm up. He tells him to curl his finger, move it like he’s beckoning someone to come hither. Jiho quickly finds the spot and it has you reaching down to grab his wrist. You were a little sensitive already from having your orgasm denied earlier. “There you go, babe. You found it.” Kamden pats Jiho’s head, praising him, the term of endearment slipping out before he realized it. “You can add a second finger if you want. She can handle it. Just keep doing that motion.”
“I don’t go in-and-out?”
Kamden shakes his head. “I mean, you can. But this spot is usually sensitive and I know for her,” he gestures to you. Jiho follows his gaze, seeing you scrunching your eyebrows together and biting your lip. “This is better. Just keep massaging that spot and you’ll make her come in no time.”
You’re eternally grateful for the music still playing loudly in other parts of the house, because as Jiho does exactly that, you can’t stop the flow of noises spilling from your mouth. His pace was obviously amateurish, but the way he moves his fingers strokes you in a way that is different from how Kamden usually does, but feels just as good. You can feel your orgasm quickly building up. Kamden knows it from your physical cues, too, so he keeps praising Jiho, telling him to keep that same pace, that he’s doing it right and you’re so close to cumming. Your thighs quiver and ache to snap shut, but Kamden is still holding them open and Jiho is still leaning against your leg, eyes now fixated on where his fingers are buried inside you. So you don’t move. You just sit there and take it. Take it, take it, and take it until finally it washes over you.
“That’s it, Jiho, keep going.” Kamden encourages. He leans down to kiss the knee that he was holding open and soothes his hand over your thigh. Addressing you now, he says, “Don’t tense up, honey. Relax and feel it. Let Jiho make you come. Give him a good one for his first time.”
You have to press your own hand over your mouth as you finally come, not wanting anyone who may be passing by, trying to find a bathroom, to hear you. Everyone who needs to hear you still can — even muffled, Kamden and Jiho can both still hear your pretty noises perfectly. Your inner muscles contract and squeeze Jiho’s two fingers and you can’t help but roll your hips to ride out your orgasm on them yourself. He’s torn between watching your face and between your legs, but ultimately he rakes his eyes up your body to your face. And he doesn’t think he’s ever seen anything more beautiful. With your face scrunched up in pleasure, tears gathering at the corners of your eyes, your chest heaving, Jiho decides then and there that he loves making people come if this is the sight he’s blessed with. He loves making you come.
“Good, that was perfect.” Kamden gently pushes Jiho’s shoulder, urging him to remove his touch from you and pull his fingers out. He obeys, and he’s in awe when he does. His fingers are coated in your slick arousal, and some had begun to spread further down his hand as he fucked you with his fingers. There was a thin, milky white ring around his digits, and he felt proud to make you come. But also, he couldn’t believe it. He made you come.
Jiho gets lost in his thoughts before being quickly brought back out by Kamden asking if you were good for another. Obviously, your boyfriend knows your body well. Almost better than you do. So he knows that after you catch your breath, you’re ready for another round. He just wanted to make sure, however, because it was Jiho who just made you come instead of himself.
“Who should go first?”
“Kamden,” you breathed out. “You first. It-It was your birthday first, and you need to show Jiho how it’s done.”
He agrees, and pretty quickly, the three of you were repositioned. Jiho was sitting in the chair again, rubbing his slightly sore knees from kneeling on the floor with no cushioning. You and Kamden moved to a new position, turning to the other side so that Jiho had a side view of everything. Jiho leans slightly forward so that he has a better visual of everything. Kamden’s cock is hard, thick and heavy in his hand and Jiho observes the way he strokes it a few times before tapping the cockhead on your clit a few more times to make you jump and gasp. He rubs it through your slick folds for a few seconds to lubricate it and uses his hand to spread the wetness all over.
Suddenly, he reaches over and grabs the chair that Jiho is sitting on and pulls it closer to the bed. The action makes Jiho squeal, but none of you stop to wonder if someone possibly heard because you’re too into the moment.
“I want you to watch.” Kamden breathes out. “Watch how good her pussy sucks me in.”
Aligning the tip with your sopping hole, he begins to push in like he’s done many times before. The stretch is familiar, expected, just what you like. Kamden knows all of your favorite positions, kinks, exactly how you like to be touched and the best way to make you come quickly when you’re in a time crunch. He immediately makes a show of angling your hips once he’s fully inside you to the way it feels best for you. He starts by slowly rocking his hips before finding the perfect rhythm and building up his pace. You reach out to touch Jiho, resting your hand on his head and playing with his hair as he watches. His eyes travel from your face, to where your body connects with Kamden, and up to Kamden’s face, unable to decide where to focus his attention. His eyes, however, seem to be drawn to where Kamden’s cock is repeatedly thrusting into you, shiny and coated in your arousal. The squelching noise is lewd and Jiho isn’t sure he’ll ever be able to listen to the song that’s playing just a few feet away at the lively party — his birthday party — ever again without thinking about this exact moment. He wants to etch every moment, every moan that leaves your and Kamden’s mouths, every wet slap of skin against skin, every visual of your soaked pussy stretched around your boyfriend’s cock and the primal smell of sex permeating the room into his memory. He feels like he could come just from this alone.
“Can-Can I kiss him?” You gasped out, asking Kamden permission. “Please?”
Kamden nods and you use the hand that is still on Jiho’s head to pull him down. He tears his eyes away from your center to look at you. Using the palm of his hand to catch himself from falling. Your eyes were half lidded and lips puckered, silently asking him to give you a kiss. Which he does. He’s been fantasizing about kissing you for a while now, ever since he met you, so he wouldn’t dare deny you that. He presses his lips to yours, gently at first, not daring to move. On the other hand, you kissed him harder, desperate. Jiho instinctively reads your cues and leans further down into the kiss, clumsily moving his lips in tandem with yours. You moan against his lips as Kamden lifts your hips to make it a bit easier to brush your sweet spot with every expert thrust. The stimulation in the new angle has you throwing both hands around Jiho’s shoulders, trying to keep yourself grounded.
You break away from the kiss, resting your cheek against Jiho’s face. Jiho then follows what Kamden did earlier and kisses along your neck, softly sucking faint marks into your skin, and down to your now bare chest. He briefly looks at Kamden, who nods, before turning his attention back to you. He sticks his tongue out, rolling it over your nipple and the skin around it. The sensation of his warm tongue on your chest has you arching up into his mouth, a silent plea for him to keep going. At the same time, Kamden presses his thumb to your clit and begins to rub at the erect bud as he continues to piston his hips into yours.
“Fuck, I’m so close.” You’re breathless, the feeling of both Kamden and Jiho’s touch all over your body slowly becoming overwhelming. “Please — oh my god.”
Kamden continues to drive his cock into your needy hole, now with much more purpose. Determined to make you come. To cream around him and put on a pretty show for Jiho. He adds just enough pressure to your clit to have you clenching around him, muscles contracting, indicating just how close you were. Jiho continues to lick at your chest, humming against your skin in delight, only adding to the overwhelming sensation. And when he closes his plump lips around your breast to suckle at the same time that Kamden pushes you over the edge, you feel your orgasm wash over you in violent waves. Kamden continues to fuck you through it with shallow thrusts and light pressure on your sensitive bundle of nerves as your pussy flutters around him. Jiho turns his head, nipple still sucked into his mouth, just to watch as your thighs tremble and you squeeze down so tightly around Kamden that it becomes hard to move.
Kamden pulls out and Jiho reluctantly removes his mouth from your chest, sitting back and awaiting the next move. You were trying to catch your breath when Kamden took half a step closer, pressing his fat tip against the top of your mound. You’re still sensitive from the aftershocks of your orgasm, your second one of the night, so the action makes you jolt. Jiho watches as Kamden furiously pumps his fist, quickly realizing that his hyung hadn’t come yet. He watches as he keeps bumping against your clit and your legs threaten to close, but Kamden being between them prevents that from happening. He watches as he finally comes, milky white ropes painting your skin, covering your lower stomach and pubic mound, some even smearing across your folds and on your clit.
The sight makes Jiho twitch in his underwear, having already forgotten how incredibly turned on he was in the moment until now. Kamden notices the way Jiho tries to cover the wet patch forming on his boxers from precome and smiles to himself.
He looks at you, seeing you panting and with your eyes closed. “Do you think you can give us one more? I think Jiho is aching for his turn.”
Your eyes shoot open and you nod vigorously. “I can! I can do it. I can handle it.”
Both birthday boys switch positions, Jiho occupying the space between your legs where your boyfriend had previously been and Kamden taking claim of the chair pulled up to the edge of the bed. Jiho stands there awkwardly, completely freezing up now that the time has come. He’s dreamt of this moment for months now, and in the past couple of weeks he always imagined how it would go with the three of you, but now that he’s here, he’s getting nervous. He worries that, because of his lack of experience, he won’t be able to please you the way that Kamden does.
Before he can get too deep in his thoughts, you catch his attention. You dig your heels into the backs of his thighs, pulling him closer. “Hey.”
He giggles. “Hi.”
“It’ll be okay. Just fuck me, please. I want it bad, too.” You glance over at Kamden when you say this, only to find him with a soft smile tugging at his lips. At his apparent approval, you slide your hands down your body and spread yourself open for Jiho to see. “I’m so wet. For you.”
He feels lightheaded from the sight. Up close. Wet, inviting. Hole clenching around nothing, begging to be filled. Just inches away from his hard-on. Even with Kamden’s cum all over your skin, he thinks he’s never seen anything better. So he takes a deep breath and pushes his underwear down. A string of his precome connects to the fabric before it breaks and you adoringly laugh, finding it cute that he was already so leaky before you even got your hands on him.
Jiho finally takes his hard cock in his hands. The pressure provides short term relief as he presses his hips forward, sliding his cock between your slick folds just like Kamden had earlier. He sneaks a look at Kamden, who smiles and nods approvingly, and keeps going. He drags the tip down your slit and lines it up at your entrance. And slowly, slowly begins to sink in. The glide is easy due to how wet you are and previously being fucked open by Kamden, who is admittedly a bit thicker, and Jiho finds himself already losing his mind.
It’s so wet. So warm. And still so tight. He has to focus on his breathing and calm himself down in hopes that he won’t come so soon. How pathetic would it be to come just from putting it in for the first time? He doesn’t think he’d ever be able to live that down, but god, it feels so good to be inside you.
His thrusts are clumsy, unpracticed, when he finally moves. He rocks his hips with an inconsistent rhythm. Trying to find a pace that feels right for him. For both of you. Each thrust gently knocks the headboard against the wall, thankfully not too loud to be heard over the music and chatter outside.
He reaches out for something to grab. Kamden watches as Jiho’s hands frantically search for something, anything, to hold. First, his hands rest on your knees, but then he loses his grip and drops them down to your stomach. Unknowingly smearing the sticky mess. Until finally, you link your fingers with his, holding his hands to leverage himself. Your boyfriend watches the whole scene. His cock begins to harden again and twitch in his lap, finding more pleasure in this than he originally thought he would.
Kamden strokes his half-hard dick a few times before standing up. You watch as he approaches the bed, looking over both you and Jiho’s bodies silently. He then raises his head to make eye contact with his friend, who had dropped his and screwed his eyes shut. “Look at me,” Kamden says.
Jiho doesn’t respond.
He reaches up, cupping Jiho’s chin and lifting his head. Without waiting for a response, he leans forward and captures Jiho’s lips in a kiss. You gasp. Your pussy clenches as you watch the birthday boys kiss, making Jiho’s hips stutter in return.
Taking charge of the kiss, Kamden tilts his head and moves his mouth against Jiho. Following the older man's lead, Jiho parts his plump lips and tries to kiss back with the same amount of force. But he’s finding it a bit hard to focus on both things — on kissing Kamden properly and fucking you — so he ends up letting him do all the work. He lets his mouth hang open and Kamden takes advantage of this, licking into his mouth and claiming his mouth. Occasionally, Jiho will close his lips around Kamden’s tongue, briefly sucking, but they quickly part in a moan as the sight makes you clench around him.
All of the sensations at once are completely overwhelming for Jiho. He doesn’t realize just how close he is until he’s mid-thrust and Kamden’s fingers are tangled in his hair to deepen their kiss. Without warning, he comes. No time to even pull out. He comes unexpectedly, deep inside you. His dick twitches as he pumps you full of come, pussy fluttering and clenching to milk him for everything he can give you. He moans into Kamden’s mouth.
When he pulls away, both from the kiss and out of you, he looks down. His come immediately begins to drip out of you, your inner walls squeezing around nothing pushing it out.
You hadn’t come, and you were going to let it go, but Kamden wasn’t having that. Besides, there’s one more thing that Kamden thinks he should know before he leaves the bedroom tonight. “Why don’t you get on your knees and make her come again?”
It doesn’t take much convincing for Jiho to do so. He’s on his knees before you can tell Kamden that it’s okay. A huge part of his fantasies revolves around eating you out, so why would he say no? He knows that he may not be the most skillful, but he’s enthusiastic to try.
Kamden uses the hand on the back of Jiho’s head to guide him to your core. He lets his tongue loll out of his mouth as he gets closer. You take in a sharp breath when his tongue touches your skin, licking all over — starting on the outer lips, cleaning up the slick staining your skin, before diving in. He spreads your folds with his tongue, flattening the muscle against your center. Moving his head up and down, side to side, licking and sucking. Despite not really knowing what he’s doing, he somehow knows exactly what he’s doing.
Kamden lets go of Jiho’s head, which makes him whine at the loss of touch, and takes a few steps toward you. You look up at him and smile lazily. Which he returns.
“Does it feel good, baby?”
You nod, eyebrows knitting together in pleasure. “Really fucking good. Oh my god.”
Jiho can feel himself getting an endorphin rush as you sing his praise. He starts to make bigger movements, licking messily all around your pubic area, not even minding the taste of come and sweat. He’s too far gone to care about that.
Meanwhile, Kamden’s cock had fully hardened watching Jiho have you. He pumps it a few times before you take notice. You try to sit up so you can take it into your mouth, but he gently pushes you to lie back down. He steps forward a half step and rubs the leaking tip over your lips. You part them and stick out your tongue, licking around the sensitive area. He angles his hips and pushes the fat head inside. You let your jaw slack a bit to accommodate his size and let him shallowly fuck your mouth.
The scene feels like it’s straight from an erotic movie. Jiho, between your legs, the lower half of his face wet from messily eating your pussy. And Kamden by your head with your lips stretched thin around his thick cock. You were moaning and humming around your boyfriend, already feeling yourself getting close. For someone so inexperienced, Jiho seems to have a natural talent for eating pussy.
With your mouth so full, it was hard to warn them of your impending orgasm. You reach both hands out, desperately trying to do something. One hand tangles in Jiho’s hair, lightly pulling and making him whine against your core, and the other grasps Kamden’s thigh. Kamden hisses as your fingernails dig into his skin, but the way you start whining and huffing around him, he understands it to be a signal.
“It’s okay,” he says, cupping your face. He can feel the way his tip prods against your cheek from the outside as he still rolls his hips. “Give us one more. You’re almost there.” He turns to Jiho, who is already looking up at him from his position, and nods. Silently telling him to make you come.
It doesn’t take much longer for you to reach your climax. Jiho closes his mouth around your clit, humming as he licks and sucks and flicks his tongue and you’re there before you know it. The orgasm was a bit weaker this time, having been your third time coming tonight, but it still felt so overwhelming. Everything was sensitive. Spent. Your thighs tremble and squeeze around Jiho’s head. Your toes curl. Your fingertips dig into Jiho’s scalp, which in any other situation, would probably hurt, but feels so good right now. You whine and whimper and moan, sending shock waves through Kamden’s body as the sounds vibrate against his cock.
And he’s not far behind you. He was more worked up about the situation than he let on and he just needs a little more to send him over the edge too. You move your hand off of his thigh and reach under him. Taking his balls into your hold and gently massaging as you try to hollow your cheeks. This seems to be the perfect thing to push him across the finish line, because his hips still and his cock twitches, pumping cum into your mouth. You gag a little as some of it hits the back of your throat, but still try your best to milk him of everything before pulling away.
“F-Fuck,” your voice comes out hoarse. “Too much, Jiho.” You release your hold on Kamden, letting him step away, and reach down to lazily push Jiho away from your heat. It felt so good but it was too much, too sensitive. You couldn’t go any more.
Jiho has a dopey smile on his face as he leans back. He doesn’t even acknowledge his aching knees, begging for him to stand up from the hard floor, that’ll probably be bruised tomorrow. “Best birthday gift ever.”
All three of you laugh, catching your breath and riding the high of the situation. The unspoken still hangs in the air — was this just a one time thing? What does this mean for your friendship now that this has happened? Is there something more behind the surface? But for now, none of that matters.
“Happy birthday, Kamden.” You hold your arms out, wordlessly asking for him to cuddle you. “And happy birthday to you, too, Jiho.” He joins on the other side, and the puzzle feels complete as all three of you cuddle for a while.
synopsis : living next door to lee heeseung has always been a nightmare loud, cocky, and impossible to ignore until one reckless night at a party leaves you waking up in his bed and running before it can mean anything you try to forget it ever happened, until two lines change everything, and suddenly the one person you can’t stand is the one you can’t escape.
pairing : basketball captain heeseung x neighbourf!reader
trope : accidental pregnancy + forced proximity
word count : 19.6k
warnings : heeseung is a an absolute asshole, accidental pregnancy, alot panic and guilt, abortion / termination discussion, fear of the future, alcohol use, one night stand, dirty talking, cursing, foreplay, dry humping, oral, drunk sex ( consent is present ) , unprotected sex, mild degradation, hair pulling, creampie
🗯️ JO’s NOTES < 🐻❄️ 3 ! : omggg finallyy juno part one is out, hope you have an absolute amazing time when reading. navi did the proofreading for me ilysmm <3333
The bass from the apartment next door was so loud it made your pencil roll off the desk for the third time tonight thump thump thump. Each beat vibrated through the thin wall like it was personally trying to ruin your life.
You stared at the half finished notes in front of you, frustration bubbling hot in your chest. Midterms were in two weeks. Two weeks and Lee Heeseung, the campus golden boy, basketball captain, and your personal nightmare of a neighbor was throwing another one of his legendary parties like tomorrow didn’t exist.
This was the nth time. The nth damn time since you’d moved in six months ago. With a sharp exhale, you shoved your chair back and stormed out of your apartment, not even bothering to change out of your oversized hoodie and sweatpants. The hallway reeked of spilled beer and expensive cologne.
You could already hear the chaos before you even reached his door. Laughter, glasses clinking, some girl’s high pitched giggle cutting through the music.
You banged on the door harder than necessary. It took a few seconds before someone inside yelled over the noise, “Yoo Heeseung! Someone’s banging at your front door!”The door finally swung open.
Heeseung stood there in all his infuriating glory tall, broad shouldered, black hair slightly tousled like he’d been running his hands through it. His button up was half undone, revealing a silver chain that rested on his collarbones and a glimpse of toned chest. Behind him, the party pulsed with red solo cups, dim lights, and at least half the basketball team.
A pretty girl with long hair and a tight dress was pressed close to his side, her hand resting possessively on his arm. He’d clearly been in the middle of charming her into his bed by the end of the night.
The second his dark eyes landed on you, that signature cocky smirk curved his lips.“Hi, miss morals,” he drawled, voice low and teasing, like he’d been waiting for this exact interruption.
You rolled your eyes so hard it was a miracle they didn’t get stuck. “Can you turn it down? The music is too loud.”
Heeseung didn’t move. Instead, he leaned one shoulder against the doorframe, crossing his arms in a way that made his biceps strain against the fabric of his shirt. The girl behind him shifted, clearly annoyed at the sudden attention shift, but Heeseung didn’t spare her a glance now.
“Miss morals strikes again,” he laughed, the sound rich and mocking. It sent an unwelcome spark of irritation down your spine. “What’s the problem this time, neighbor? Come to bless us with your righteous presence?”
“I’m serious, Heeseung,” you said, voice sharp as you folded your arms tightly across your chest. “Not everyone has the pleasure of partying all night. Others have to actually study to pass their exams whereas others can just have daddy pay for everything when they fuck up.”The words hung in the air between you.
Heeseung’s smirk faltered instantly. His jaw tightened, and he sucked in a sharp breath through his teeth. For a split second, something raw annoyance, maybe even hurt flashed across his face before he quickly shoved it back into that indifferent mask. His eyes darkened, the playful glint gone.
“Whatever,” he muttered, voice suddenly flat and cold. “I’ll lower the volume.”He said, “Thank you,” you replied curtly, refusing to let the small victory show on your face even though your heart was hammering.
Heeseung didn’t say anything else. He simply stepped back and shut the door right in your face with a firm click that echoed down the empty hallway.
You stood there for a moment, staring at the closed wooden door, fists clenched at your sides. The music inside dropped almost immediately, not completely off, but low enough that you could finally breathe. Muffled laughter and voices still filtered through, but at least your walls wouldn’t shake anymore.
“Asshole,” you whispered under your breath, turning on your heel and heading back to your apartment.As you closed your own door behind you, you leaned against it for a second, eyes closed. Why did he always have to make everything so difficult? Why did one look from him always manage to crawl under your skin like this?
You shook your head, forcing the thoughts away. Back to studying. Back to pretending Lee Heeseung didn’t exist. But deep down, you already knew tonight’s silence between you two had just gotten a little louder.
You were halfway through rewriting your notes when your phone buzzed on the desk, the screen lighting up with a new message.
yunjin : you know sunghoon righttt? he’s throwing a massive party after midterms and he personally invited me. pleeease come with me?? i don’t wanna go alone 🥺
You stared at the text, already feeling the familiar dread settle in your stomach. Another party of course. You typed back quickly
you : No thanks im good have fun tho
The two dots appeared immediately.
yunjin : babe come onnnn
yunjin : it’s after midterms!! you deserve to relax
yunjin : sunghoon’s parties are actually fun i swear
yunjin : there’ll be good music, free drinks, and i heard the basketball team is coming too 👀
You groaned, rubbing your temples. The last thing you wanted was to be anywhere near the basketball team especially not after tonight’s lovely encounter with their captain.
you : exactly why I’m not going pass
yunjin : please please please i really like sunghoon and this could be my chance
yunjin : i’ll owe you big time i’ll even help you study for the next round of exams i’ll buy you that expensive matcha you like for a month!!
You leaned back in your chair, biting your lip. Yunjin was relentless when she wanted something. And honestly she had been there for you through every late night breakdown this semester. Saying no felt a little cruel the pleading texts kept coming
yunjin : i won’t leave your side the whole night ( she is lying )
yunjin : we can leave early if you hate it , pretty please with cherries on top?? 🥺🍒
You sighed deeply, already knowing you were about to lose this battle.
you : fine, ONE HOUR that’s it if it sucks, we’re out.
yunjin : YESSSSS!!! you’re the best i love you so much
yunjin : we can dress up together at my place okay , see you tomorrow <33
You tossed your phone onto the desk and dropped your head into your hands. Great, just what you needed. Another night surrounded by loud music, drunk athletes, and the very real possibility of running into the Lee Heeseung again.
You glanced at the wall that separated your apartment from his. The music was still playing faintly, but at least it was bearable now. Just one party, you could survive one party right?
The next morning, the art history lecture hall was already filling up with the usual mix of sleepy students and last minute crammers when you slipped into your regular seat in the middle row.
The faint scent of fresh coffee and old books lingered in the air. Yunjin dropped dramatically into the chair on your right, her long hair still slightly damp from her morning shower, eyes bright with far too much excitement for a 9 am class.
On your left, Soobin settled in quietly, tall frame folding gracefully into the seat. He placed his neatly organized notebook on the desk and pulled out a perfectly sharpened pencil, offering you a soft, reassuring smile.
Soobin was always like this calm, steady, the kind of friend who showed up without making a fuss. He was the complete opposite of the loud, chaotic energy that seemed to follow Heeseung everywhere.
Yunjin, however, was already completely distracted. She was leaning forward, chin resting on her hand, openly staring toward the front rows where Sunghoon sat chatting with a couple of friends. Her gaze was soft and dreamy, a tiny smile tugging at her lips every time he laughed at something.
You nudged her arm with your elbow, voice low and teasing. “You’re oogling him again it’s getting embarrassing at this point.”Yunjin didn’t even pretend to deny it. “I’m not oogling, im appreciating art,” she whispered back, still not tearing her eyes away. “Look at him he’s literally perfect.”
Soobin let out a quiet chuckle beside you, shaking his head as he flipped open his notebook. “Sure ‘appreciating’ that’s why half your notes from last week were just little hearts around his name.” He teased her, to which she replied,
“Traitor,” Yunjin hissed playfully, finally glancing at both of you as her cheeks flushed pink. “You two are supposed to be on my side.”The light banter continued until Soobin turned to you, lowering his voice a little. “Hey, I heard there was a party at Heeseung’s last night, did you survive the noise?”
You let out a long, dramatic groan and slumped back in your seat, the memory of last night’s confrontation still fresh and irritating. “Barely. That idiot had the music blasting so loud my textbooks were literally vibrating on the desk. I had to march over there in my hoodie and sweatpants like some angry neighbor from a sitcom again.”
Soobin listened attentively, his expression patient and sympathetic. He never interrupted your rants or told you to just ignore it. He just nodded along, dark eyes focused on you, making you feel genuinely heard.
It was one of the many reasons you treasured his friendship he was thoughtful, kind, and never loud or arrogant for the sake of it. The polar opposite of Heeseung.
“And of course he answered the door half dressed with some girl hanging off his arm like a trophy,” you continued, voice dripping with annoyance. “Called me ‘miss morals’ like it’s the funniest joke in the world.
Then when I pointed out that not everyone has a rich daddy to bail them out when they party instead of studying, he got all pissy, sucked in this dramatic breath, and slammed the door right in my face. He’s such an entitled asshole.”
Soobin hummed softly, a small frown creasing his brow. “That sounds exhausting, you should’ve texted me you know, i could’ve come over with snacks and we could’ve studied together instead of dealing with his nonsense alone.”
You smiled faintly at the offer, warmth cutting through the irritation. “Next time, maybe at least someone in this building has basic human decency.”
Yunjin finally tore her gaze away from Sunghoon long enough to grin at you. “Heeseung’s just bored and likes getting a rise out of you if you stopped reacting, he’d probably get bored and stop.”
“Easy for you to say,” you muttered, crossing your arms. “You don’t have to live next door to the human equivalent of a walking migraine.”The professor walked in moments later, cutting off any further complaints.
The next hour passed in a blur of projected slides on Renaissance techniques, quiet note taking, and the occasional whispered comment from Yunjin whenever Sunghoon shifted in his seat.
When class finally ended, the three of you packed up your things and joined the stream of students flowing out into the crowded hallway. The air was filled with chatter about upcoming midterms, weekend plans, and the usual campus gossip.
As you walked side by side, Yunjin suddenly looped her arm through yours, her excitement bubbling over again. “So, about Sunghoon’s party after midterms you’re definitely coming, right? And Soobin you should come too! It’ll be so much more fun with all three of us there.”
Soobin blinked, surprised, his eyebrows raising slightly. “Wait you’re actually going?” He looked at you, genuinely shocked. “I thought you hated parties, especially ones thrown by the popular crowd.”
You shrugged, already regretting your decision a little. “Yunjin begged a lot and guilt tripped me with matcha promises. One hour max, if it sucks, I’m dragging her out.”
Yunjin squealed happily and squeezed your arm. “See? She’s coming! So you have to come too, Soobinn please?”Before Soobin could respond, a familiar voice cut through the hallway noise from behind you.
“Can’t imagine miss morals at a party but I’m looking forward to seeing you there.” Your stomach dropped, you didn’t even have to turn around to know who it was.
Heeseung was leaning casually against a set of lockers a few feet away, arms crossed over his varsity jacket, that signature cocky smirk playing on his lips. He must have overheard the entire conversation.
His dark eyes locked onto yours with clear amusement, like he lived for these moments of catching you off guard.
You rolled your eyes so hard it almost hurt, refusing to give him the satisfaction of a verbal response. Heat crept up your neck partly from annoyance, partly from the embarrassment of him hearing your plans.
Yunjin stifled a laugh beside you while Soobin just shook his head quietly, a small, amused smile tugging at his mouth.
Heeseung’s low chuckle followed you as the three of you kept walking, but you kept your gaze fixed straight ahead, jaw tight. God, you really, really hated that guy.Midterms week stretched into a brutal two week marathon, and as an art curator major, you felt every single hour of it in your bones.
Your apartment had become a war zone of curated chaos towering stacks of books on museum exhibition design, printed slides from Art Conservation and Curatorial Practices, mood boards pinned to the wall for your upcoming gallery proposal project, and color coded flashcards scattered across every surface.
Late nights blurred into early mornings as you hunched over your laptop, drafting proposals for hypothetical exhibits while trying to memorize the intricate history of 19th century European collections. Sleep was a distant dream. Caffeine was your only reliable companion.
And then there was Heeseung.
He didn’t blast music or bring girls over every single night that would have been almost predictable. No, he was crueler than that. He chose random days, like he knew exactly how to keep you off balance, turning your already exhausting study schedule into a minefield of unwanted interruptions.
The first time hit on the second night of midterms. You were deep into analyzing a case study on museum ethics when the wall behind your desk started to vibrate faintly. At first it was just low music.
Then came the giggles two distinct female voices, breathy and flirtatious. Heeseung’s deep laugh cut through it all, followed by the unmistakable sound of bodies moving against furniture.
“Fuck, Heeseung you’re so good at this,” one of the girls moaned loudly, the words carrying crystal clear through the thin shared wall. The headboard started thumping a slow, steady rhythm against your wall rhythmic, insistent, growing faster.
You could hear the wet slap of skin, her exaggerated gasps turning into full throated cries every time he thrust.You yanked your noise canceling headphones on so hard the band dug into your temples, cranking the volume until classical music drowned most of it out.
But you could still feel it, the steady bang bang bang vibrating through your desk, through your chair, through your skull. Your cheeks burned with secondhand embarrassment and pure rage.
'Of course he’s fucking some random girl while I’m trying to memorize the difference between Baroque and Rococo curation techniques.' You thought bitterly, stabbing your highlighter across the page. Must be nice to have zero responsibilities except basketball and dick appointments.
It stopped around 2 a.m., but the damage was done. You only managed three hours of sleep before your 8 a.m. lecture.
The next morning, you were running on pure spite and too much coffee when you caught Heeseung in the hallway just as he was stepping out of his apartment. He looked annoyingly fresh — hair still damp from a shower, varsity jacket slung over one shoulder, that perpetual cocky smirk already in place.
You stopped right in front of him, arms crossed tightly. “Keep it down next time,” you said flatly, voice low but sharp. “Some of us are actually trying to pass our midterms instead of auditioning for porn.”
Heeseung raised an eyebrow, clearly amused. “Aw, miss morals heard everything? Didn’t know you were such a light sleeper.” You glared at him, heat rising to your cheeks. “Just tone it down, the headboard banging is ridiculous.”
He chuckled lowly, the sound sending another spike of irritation through you. “Noted.” Then he leaned in slightly, voice dropping. “Though from the sounds of it last night, she seemed to enjoy the banging.”
You rolled your eyes and walked away without another word, his soft laugh following you down the hall.The next disruption came four days later. A random Thursday when you had a massive group project due on modern curatorial strategies.
You’d just settled in with your laptop open to a half finished exhibition proposal when his door slammed open down the hall. One girl this time, but she was even louder.
The moment they got inside, the sounds started again her high pitched whimpers, Heeseung’s low, cocky murmurs “Yeah? You like that? Tell me how much you want it” followed by the unmistakable wet sounds of them going at it on what sounded like his couch first, then migrating to the bed.
The headboard slammed against the wall so hard your framed print of Van Gogh’s Starry Night rattled. Her moans turned into broken sobs of pleasure, each one punctuated by Heeseung’s grunts and the filthy slap of bodies. “Harder fuck, right there, Heeseung don’t stop—”
You ended up studying in your bed instead, laptop balanced on your knees, pillows stacked around you like a fortress. Headphones on full blast. Still, every thrust made the wall tremble.
Every moan crawled under your skin and made focusing on your notes feel impossible. By the time they finally finished (or at least quieted down) around midnight, your eyes were burning and your proposal was only half done.
You hated how your body reacted sometimes not with attraction, but with pure, simmering resentment that made your stomach twist.That same night, after the noises finally stopped, you grabbed your phone in a fit of exhausted anger and texted him.
you : keep the noise down, some people are trying to study for actual grades, not coast on basketball talent and daddy’s money
His reply came faster than you expected. A picture popped up first. A close up selfie of Heeseung lying in bed, shirtless, messy hair, lazy smirk on his face, with the caption
heeseung : sorry, miss morals hard to stay quiet when they scream my name like that
heeseung : next time i’ll try to fuck quieter or maybe you can just join and tell me how to do it right?
You stared at the message, face flaming with a mix of rage and disbelief. You immediately blocked the image from your mind ( and definitely did not linger on the way his abs looked in the dim lighting ) before typing back a single furious reply
you : delete my number, asshole
The worst random night came during the final stretch, just three days before your last exams.
You were pulling an all nighter on your capstone project a full digital mock up of a contemporary art exhibit you’d spent weeks perfecting when the noises started again around 11 p.m. This time it was two girls.
Their laughter spilled into the hallway first, then straight through your wall. Heeseung’s voice was low and teasing, the kind of filthy charm that probably worked on every girl on campus.
Soon the bed was creaking loudly, headboard banging in a frantic rhythm while both girls moaned in tandem one breathy and high, the other deeper and more desperate.
“Heeseung oh god, yes fuck me like that—” mixed with wet, obscene sounds that left zero doubt about exactly what was happening next door. The wall vibrated so intensely your coffee mug slid an inch across the desk.
You sat there in your oversized hoodie and sweatpants, staring at your glowing screen, jaw clenched so tight it ached. Every moan, every dirty encouragement from Heeseung, every rhythmic thud felt like a personal attack on the one thing you actually cared about your future.
Your grades, your dream of curating real exhibitions someday. While I’m over here trying not to fail out of the only thing I’m good at, you thought, fingers flying angrily across the keyboard, he’s over there living his best life with a rotating cast of girls screaming his name.
You wore the headphones until your ears rang. You even tried white noise apps, earplugs underneath nothing fully blocked it. The sex noises went on for nearly two hours that night, loud and shameless, until they finally quieted around 1:30 a.m.
By the end of the two weeks, you were running on fumes dark circles under your eyes, caffeine shakes in your hands, and a permanent knot of irritation lodged in your chest whenever you passed his door.
The random nights had been spaced out just enough to feel like psychological warfare instead of constant chaos.Heeseung never once toned it down. Never once seemed to care that someone on the other side of the wall was actually trying to build a future that didn’t involve daddy’s money or NBA scouts.
When Friday morning finally arrived and your last exam was over, you dragged yourself back to the apartment building, shoulders heavy with exhaustion. The hallway was quiet for once. Heeseung’s door looked innocently closed.
You unlocked your own door, stepped inside, and immediately collapsed face first onto your bed, still in your clothes midterms were done.But the resentment toward the boy next door had only grown sharper and Sunghoon’s party was tonight. You groaned into your pillow one hour in and out. Just don’t kill Heeseung on sight.
You took the quickest shower of your life, and changed into the first comfortable outfit you could find—a simple black crop top that showed just a sliver of your midriff and your favorite pair of dark jeans—comfortable, practical, safe.
You texted Yunjin that you were ready to head over to her place to “get ready together,” secretly hoping she wouldn’t make a big deal out of your clothes—big mistake. Yunjin’s apartment was only two blocks away, and the second you stepped inside, she took one look at you and gasped like you had personally offended her.
“No no absolutely not,” she declared, hands on her hips, eyes scanning you up and down with pure horror. “You cannot go to Sunghoon’s party looking like that.”
You glanced down at yourself, confused. “What’s wrong with this? It’s cute it’s comfortable.”“Cute? Comfortable?” Yunjin repeated, already dragging you toward her bedroom like a woman on a mission.
“Babe, we’re going to a party, not the library. You just survived two weeks of hell tonight you’re supposed to look hot, not like you’re about to give a museum tour.”
Before you could protest, she flung open her closet and started pulling out clothes with frightening speed. She held up a black mini skirt dangerously short, made of soft leather like material and a sheer black button up shirt that was practically see through.
“Try these,” she ordered, shoving the hanger into your hands. You stared at the outfit like it might bite you. “Yunjin, no way, that skirt is barely legal and the shirt is see through i’m not wearing that.”
“Yes way, you are,” she sang, already pushing you toward the bathroom. “You agreed to come to the party that means you’re under my styling jurisdiction for tonight go change now”
You argued the entire time you were changing. “This is ridiculous! im going to freeze, people are going to stare i look like I’m trying way too hard—”
But Yunjin was relentless. The second you stepped out in the mini skirt and sheer shirt ( with a black bralette underneath so you weren’t completely exposed ), she clapped her hands and squealed.
“Oh my god, yes! Look at you!” She spun you around in front of her full length mirror. The skirt hugged your hips and ended high on your thighs, making your legs look longer.
The sheer shirt draped softly over your shoulders, the black bralette visible underneath in a way that was teasing but not outright scandalous. “You look insane like, dangerously hot.”
You tugged at the hem of the skirt, cheeks burning. “I feel naked. Can't I at least wear the jeans over this or something?”“No,” she said firmly, already sitting you down in front of her vanity. “We’re doing makeup now sit still.”
For the next twenty minutes, Yunjin worked her magic. Winged eyeliner sharp enough to cut glass, soft smoky eyes, a touch of highlighter on your cheekbones, and a bold red lip that made your mouth look fuller. She even styled your hair into loose, effortless waves that framed your face perfectly.
When she finally stepped back, she let out a satisfied sigh.“Anyone would worship the ground you walk on looking like this,” she said, grinning proudly. “Trust me tonight, you’re not the stressed out art curator girl who yells at her neighbor. You’re the girl who turns heads even Heeseung won’t know what to do with himself when he sees you.”
You rolled your eyes, but a small flutter of nerves mixed with reluctant confidence settled in your stomach as you looked at your reflection. The outfit was way bolder than anything you’d normally wear, but you had to admit it looked good.
“Fine,” you muttered, smoothing down the skirt one last time. “But if I hate it, we’re leaving early and if Heeseung says one word about ‘miss morals’ in this outfit, I’m pouring a drink on him.”Yunjin laughed and linked her arm with yours. “Deal now let’s go make Sunghoon’s party unforgettable.”
You and Yunjin barely made it out of her apartment before your phone buzzed with a text from Soobin saying he was already waiting downstairs. The three of you had agreed he would drive so none of you had to worry about getting home later.
The elevator ride down felt too short. Your heart was already beating a little faster than usual partly from the unfamiliar outfit, partly from the knowledge that you were actually going to a party after surviving two brutal weeks of midterms.
The black mini skirt kept riding up slightly with every step, and you kept tugging nervously at the hem while Yunjin wouldn’t stop complimenting how good you looked.
When you stepped out of the building into the cool evening air, Soobin’s car was parked right in front, engine idling. He was leaning casually against the driver’s side, scrolling through his phone, but the moment he looked up and saw the two of you approaching, his eyes widened noticeably.
Especially when they landed on you. Soobin froze for a second, his usual calm expression cracking into pure, genuine shock. His gaze traveled slowly from your loose waves and sharp winged eyeliner, down to the sheer black shirt that subtly revealed the black bralette underneath, then to the dangerously short leather like mini skirt that made your legs look endless.
He blinked once, twice, before quickly clearing his throat and straightening up, ears turning a light shade of pink.“Wow” he said, voice a little higher than his normal soft tone. “You both look really nice like, really nice.”
Yunjin grinned triumphantly, looping her arm through yours and squeezing. “See? Told you! Even Soobin is shook, she looks hot, right?”
You felt heat creep up your neck and quickly crossed your arms over your chest, suddenly hyper aware of how different you looked from your usual oversized hoodie and jeans self.
“It’s all Yunjin’s doing. She basically held me hostage in her room until I changed. I tried to wear my normal clothes and she acted like I committed a crime.”
Soobin gave a small, shy laugh, rubbing the back of his neck as he opened the back door for both of you like the gentleman he was. “No, it really suits you, you look great tonight.” His compliment was sincere and gentle, making the awkwardness feel a little softer. “Ready to go? Sunghoon’s place isn’t too far from here.”
The car ride was filled with easy, light chatter that helped calm your nerves. Yunjin sat in the front passenger seat, already buzzing with excitement about seeing Sunghoon, while you sat in the back, occasionally tugging at your skirt and staring out the window at the passing streetlights.
Soobin kept the conversation flowing comfortably, light complaints about how brutal midterms had been, predictions about how wild the party might get, and Yunjin’s endless teasing about how
Sunghoon had “personally invited” her. Every now and then Soobin would glance at you through the rearview mirror, still looking a little flustered whenever your eyes met.
Before you knew it, Soobin was pulling up to a large off campus house that was already pulsing with loud music and flashing colored lights. Cars lined both sides of the street, and groups of people were laughing and chatting on the front lawn, red cups in hand.
The three of you climbed out of the car, and the heavy bass from inside immediately hit you like a wave. The night air smelled like a mix of cheap beer, sweet perfume, and fresh cut grass. Yunjin practically bounced on her heels with excitement as the three of you walked up the pathway toward the front door.
Sunghoon was standing right at the entrance, playing the perfect host in a simple black shirt and jeans. His sharp, handsome features broke into a warm, genuine smile the moment he spotted your group approaching.
“Hey! You guys actually made it,” he greeted cheerfully, voice carrying easily over the noise from inside. His eyes lingered on Yunjin for an extra beat, a soft grin tugging at his lips. “Yunjin, glad you came and you brought friends, nice.”
He gave Soobin a friendly nod and then turned his attention to you, eyebrows raising slightly in pleasant surprise as he took in your bold outfit. “Hey! you clean up really well. Welcome to the party, hope you guys have fun tonight.”
You managed a small, polite smile, still feeling slightly out of your element. “Thanks for inviting us.”Sunghoon handed each of you a red solo cup filled with something fruity and strong smelling a sweet cocktail that had a sharp kick of alcohol when you took your first cautious sip.
“Drinks are flowing inside help yourselves to whatever you want. There’s food in the kitchen, beer pong in the living room, and dancing. Pretty much everywhere enjoy!”
Yunjin thanked him brightly, her cheeks already a little flushed with excitement, and steered you and Soobin further into the crowded house. The interior was packed wall to wall with people.
Students were laughing loudly, dancing in the middle of the living room, playing intense games of beer pong, and making out in dimly lit corners. The music was loud but not yet overwhelming, colorful lights flashing across the walls and bodies.
For the first few minutes, the three of you stuck close together, weaving through the crowd while sipping your drinks. Soobin stayed protectively near your side, occasionally leaning down to say something quiet and reassuring whenever he noticed you looking a bit overwhelmed by the chaos.
Then you felt it. That familiar, annoying prickle on the back of your neck, like someone was watching you. You turned your head slightly, and there he was.
Heeseung was leaning casually against the wall near the staircase, a red cup dangling from his fingers. He was surrounded by a small group of his closest friends—Beomgyu laughing at something on his phone, Jake with his usual bright smile, and Jay nursing his own drink while scanning the room.
Heeseung looked effortlessly good tonight in a black button up with the sleeves rolled up to his elbows, exposing his toned forearms, and dark jeans that sat low on his hips. His hair was styled in that signature messy but perfect way.
The moment his dark eyes found you across the crowded room, his conversation with the guys stopped mid sentence.
His gaze dragged slowly and shamelessly down your body, taking in the short black mini skirt that hugged your hips and thighs, the sheer shirt that teased the black bralette underneath, the way the outfit accentuated your curves before snapping back up to your face.
For once, his usual cocky smirk didn’t appear instantly. Instead, there was a flash of genuine surprise, followed by something darker, more heated, and appreciative.
He pushed off the wall and started walking straight toward your group, completely ignoring whatever Beomgyu was saying behind him.
“Well, well, well,” Heeseung drawled when he was close enough, his voice cutting smoothly through the music. His eyes were still shamelessly roaming over you. “Look who decided to show up. Miss morals in a mini skirt i almost didn’t recognize you damn.”
You felt your stomach twist with that familiar mix of irritation and unwanted warmth. Before you could even open your mouth to snap back, Yunjin jumped in defensively, stepping slightly in front of you with a bright but sharp smile.
“Excuse me, Heeseung? She looks amazing, and she doesn’t need your backhanded compliments,” Yunjin said, tilting her head with fake sweetness.
“Unlike some people who only know how to throw loud parties and bring random girls over during midterms, maybe focus on your own game instead of commenting on her outfit.”
Heeseung chuckled lowly, clearly amused by Yunjin’s quick defense, but his eyes never left you. Jake, Beomgyu, and Jay were now watching the exchange from a few feet away, Beomgyu smirking like he was enjoying the show and Jake looking mildly entertained.
“Relax, Yunjin,” Heeseung replied smoothly, taking a sip from his cup. “I’m just saying that she cleaned up dangerous tonight, didn’t think our neighbor owned anything shorter than ankle length. Beomgyu, Jake, Jay back me up here. She looks good, right?”
Beomgyu grinned and raised his cup in a lazy toast. “Yeah, she do be looking fire tonight.”Jake nodded with a bright laugh. “For real, new look suits you.”Jay just shook his head with a small smile, staying quiet but clearly entertained.
You rolled your eyes, lifting your red solo cup to your lips to hide the flush creeping up your cheeks. “Don’t start with me tonight, Heeseung i’m only here for one hour, and I’d rather not spend it dealing with your nonsense.”
Heeseung tilted his head, that signature cocky smirk fully back in place now as he took another slow step closer. The way he was looking at you made the noisy room feel suddenly ten degrees warmer.
“Gonna dance tonight, or are you just here to supervise everyone else’s fun like usual, miss morals?”
You didn’t even give Heeseung the satisfaction of a proper reply. Instead, you flipped him off with a sharp middle finger, turned on your heel, and grabbed Yunjin’s arm. “Come on, let’s go.”
Yunjin laughed loudly, clearly proud of your reaction, and let you drag her deeper into the crowded house while Heeseung’s low chuckle followed behind you. Beomgyu, Jake, and Jay were already teasing him in the background, but you refused to look back.
For the first half hour, the party actually felt manageable. You stuck close to Yunjin and Soobin, sipping from your red solo cup and people watching from a quieter corner of the living room.
The music was loud, the lights flashed in rhythm with the bass, and the alcohol slowly started to loosen the tight knot of stress that midterms had left in your chest. Then Sunghoon appeared again.
He approached your group with that easy, charming smile, eyes mostly locked on Yunjin. “Hey want to dance?”Yunjin’s face lit up like he’d just offered her the moon. She turned to you quickly, squeezing your hand. “You’ll be okay for a bit, right? I’ll be right back!”
Before you could even answer, she was gone, disappearing into the sea of bodies on the dance floor with Sunghoon’s hand on her waist, now it was just you and Soobin.
You tried to keep the conversation light, but the longer you stood there, the more the party energy started to pull at you. The drink in your cup was strong and sweet, and after two weeks of pure academic hell, the idea of letting loose felt dangerously tempting.
“Fuck it,” you muttered under your breath. You downed the rest of your drink in one go, the burn sliding warmly down your throat. Then you grabbed another cup from a passing tray and started sipping again. Why not? Midterms were over. You deserved this.
Soobin noticed and raised an eyebrow, but he didn’t judge. He stayed beside you, chatting quietly, making sure you weren’t completely alone. But after a while, you started feeling guilty. He was sweet, always listening, always there and here he was babysitting you instead of enjoying the party.
“Go talk to your friends,” you told him, giving him a gentle push toward a group of guys waving at him from across the room. “Seriously, Soobin i’ll be fine, i don’t want you wasting your night stuck with me. Go have fun i’ll text you if I need anything.”
He hesitated, looking concerned, but you begged him with your best pleading eyes until he finally nodded. “Okay but stay safe, text me if anything feels off.”
Once Soobin walked away to join his friends, you let yourself drift toward the dance floor. The alcohol was hitting nicely now a warm, fuzzy buzz that made the music feel better and your body lighter.
You moved to the edge of the crowd first, swaying gently, then slowly worked your way deeper into the pulsing bodies.
You didn’t notice him at first. But Heeseung had been watching you the entire time. From the moment Yunjin disappeared with Sunghoon, his eyes had followed you. He watched you down your drinks. He watched you convince Soobin to leave.
And now he watched as you finally stepped fully onto the dance floor, hips moving to the heavy beat, the short black mini skirt riding up just enough to draw attention, the sheer shirt catching the flashing lights.
Heeseung set his cup down and started moving through the crowd toward you, slow and deliberate. When he was close enough, he didn’t just grab you like most guys would. Instead, he leaned in slightly, voice low and surprisingly respectful against the loud music.
“Hey can I dance with you?”
You turned your head, alcohol making you bold. Your eyes met his, and for once, you didn’t immediately snap at him. The buzz in your veins, the way he was looking at you like he couldn’t look away…it made something reckless spark inside you.
You nodded “Yeah okay.” Only then did Heeseung step closer. The moment he did, the space between you disappeared. His body pressed lightly against yours at first, hands hovering respectfully before you started moving together.
The music was sensual, slow and heavy, and your bodies naturally fell into rhythm. It didn’t stay innocent for long. Heeseung’s hands gradually grew bolder one sliding to your waist, the other brushing up your side, fingers grazing the sheer fabric of your shirt.
You moved closer, hips rolling against his, the short skirt brushing against his thighs. His touch grew hotter, palms sliding down to grip your hips, then slowly roaming over the curve of your ass, pulling you flush against him.
The air between you thickened. Your breathing grew heavier. Every brush of his body sent sparks through your skin. Heeseung leaned in, lips brushing the shell of your ear as he spoke, voice low. “fuck, not being able to kiss you right now is actual torture.”
The words hit you like a shot of pure heat. The alcohol, the weeks of built up tension, the way his hands felt all over your body everything crashed together in one reckless moment.
You didn’t think, you just acted. turning your head as you grabbed the front of his shirt, and crashed your lips against his.
The kiss was messy, desperate, and instantly wild. Heeseung groaned into your mouth the second your lips met, one hand flying up to cup the back of your neck while the other tightened possessively on your waist, pulling you even harder against him.
You kissed like you were angry at each other—teeth clashing, tongues sliding hot and deep, lips moving with raw hunger.
Heeseung kissed like he’d been waiting for this exact moment. His mouth was demanding, devouring, tilting your head to kiss you deeper. You moaned softly against him, fingers threading into his hair and tugging, which only made him kiss you harder.
The dance floor disappeared around you. The music faded into background noise. There was only the heat of his body, the taste of alcohol on his tongue, and the way his hands roamed greedily over your curves sliding up your back under the sheer shirt, gripping your hips, pressing you so close you could feel exactly how much he wanted you.
The makeout was crazy sloppy, passionate, breathless. You bit his lower lip, and he responded with a low growl, sucking on your tongue before kissing you even harder.
Your bodies moved together to the beat, grinding slowly while your mouths stayed locked in a heated battle.
When you finally pulled back for air, both of you were panting, lips swollen and shiny. Heeseung’s eyes were dark, pupils blown wide as he stared down at you like he wanted to devour you right there on the dance floor.
“Shit” he breathed, forehead resting against yours. “You’re going to kill me tonight.”The kiss finally broke, both of you breathing hard, lips swollen and glistening under the flashing party lights.
Heeseung’s forehead rested against yours, his hands still gripping your hips like he was afraid you’d disappear if he let go.
His eyes were dark, pupils blown with want, and the way he looked at you sent another rush of heat straight through your body.
You didn’t think. The alcohol, the weeks of hating him, the way his hands had felt all over you everything made you reckless. You leaned in closer, voice low and breathless against his ear. “Wanna go back to your apartment?”
Heeseung pulled back just enough to look at you, a dangerous smirk tugging at his swollen lips. For a split second, surprise flashed across his face, but it quickly melted into pure hunger.
“Fuck yes”
He didn’t waste another second. His hand slid down to grab yours firmly, fingers lacing tight as he started pulling you through the crowded dance floor. People moved out of the way as Heeseung cut a path toward the front door, his grip on you possessive and urgent.
You barely had time to register anything else Yunjin and Soobin were somewhere in the house, but right now, none of that mattered.The cool night air hit your flushed skin the moment you stepped outside, but it did nothing to calm the fire burning in your veins.
Heeseung’s car was parked a little down the street. He didn’t let go of your hand the entire way, and the second you reached the passenger side, he opened the door for you with surprising speed before rounding the car and sliding into the driver’s seat.
The moment the doors closed, the tension exploded again. Heeseung started the engine, but you were already growing impatient. The short drive back to your apartment building felt too long. Every red light, every stop sign made the ache between your legs worse.
You kept stealing glances at him his jaw tight, hands gripping the steering wheel, the way his shirt was slightly undone from your earlier tugging. At the third red light, you couldn’t hold it in anymore.“Fuck this,” you muttered.
Before Heeseung could react, you unbuckled your seatbelt, climbed over the center console, and straddled his lap in one swift motion. The mini skirt rode up high on your thighs as you settled on top of him, your hands immediately cupping his face as you crashed your lips back onto his.
Heeseung groaned loudly into the kiss, his hands flying to your waist to steady you. The kiss was even wilder than on the dance floor desperate, messy, all tongue and teeth. You rocked your hips against him, grinding down slowly at first, then harder, feeling him harden beneath you through his jeans.
His hands roamed greedily, one sliding up under your sheer shirt to palm your breast over the bralette, the other gripping your ass and pulling you tighter against his growing bulge.
“Shit you’re driving me crazy,” he muttered against your mouth between kisses, voice rough and wrecked.
You moaned softly, grinding down harder, the friction sending sparks through your entire body. The car windows started to fog up as you moved together, lips never leaving each other for long.
Heeseung’s tongue slid against yours, deep and filthy, while his hips bucked up to meet your movements, the steering wheel pressing into your back.
You were completely lost in him hands in his hair, tugging, lips sucking on his bottom lip, hips rolling in desperate circles when the sharp sound of honking suddenly pierced through the haze.
Once, twice, then a chorus of angry car horns blaring behind you reality crashed back in.
You pulled away from the kiss with a gasp, lips shiny and swollen, breathing ragged. The light had turned green, and the cars lined up behind you were laying on their horns, some drivers shouting out their windows.
Heeseung let out a breathless laugh, his hands still gripping your thighs tightly. His eyes were dark, hair messy from your fingers, lips red and kiss bitten.“Fuck,” he rasped, voice hoarse. “We’re gonna cause an accident if you keep this up.”
You quickly scrambled back into the passenger seat, heart pounding, cheeks burning with a mix of embarrassment and lingering arousal.
Your skirt was hiked up dangerously high, and you tugged it down with shaky hands while Heeseung adjusted himself in his seat, clearly struggling to focus on the road.
He shot you a heated sideways glance, smirk returning as he pressed the gas pedal.“Almost home,” he said, voice low and promising. “Try not to jump me again until we’re inside or don’t. I'm not complaining.”
The rest of the short drive was torturous. The air in the car was thick with tension, both of you stealing glances, the memory of your grinding still fresh and electric.
When Heeseung finally pulled into the parking spot outside your shared apartment building, he killed the engine and turned to you, eyes blazing.
The second you were both out of the car, he grabbed your hand again and practically dragged you toward the entrance, the promise of what was about to happen hanging heavy between you.
The second the door to Heeseung’s apartment slammed shut behind you, all restraint vanished.He had you pinned against the wood before you could even catch your breath, mouth crashing back onto yours in a filthy, open mouthed kiss.
His hands were everywhere one sliding up under your sheer shirt to palm your breast roughly, the other gripping your ass and yanking your hips flush against the hard line of his cock already straining in his jeans.
“Been thinking about this since you walked in wearing that tiny fucking skirt,” he growled against your lips, biting your bottom lip hard enough to make you moan. “Look at you acting like such a good girl all semester and now you’re begging to get fucked in my bed.”
You didn’t deny it you couldn’t. The alcohol and weeks of pent up hatred had turned into pure, desperate need. You tugged at his shirt buttons, popping a few open in your haste, and Heeseung chuckled darkly before ripping the rest off himself.
The shirt hit the floor. Yours followed a second later, then your bralette, leaving your tits exposed to the cool air of his apartment.
Heeseung’s mouth was on your neck instantly, sucking a mark right below your jaw while his hands squeezed your breasts, thumbs flicking over your nipples until they were hard and aching. “So fucking pretty when you’re needy like this,” he muttered, voice low and rough. “Bet you’re already soaked for me, huh?”
You whimpered when he shoved the mini skirt up around your waist and cupped you over your panties. His fingers pressed against the soaked fabric, rubbing slow circles over your clit.
“Shit you are dripping already.” He smirked against your throat. “Such a dirty little secret you’ve been hiding, miss morals.”
You didn’t have time to snap back. Heeseung dropped to his knees right there in the entryway, hooked your panties to the side, and buried his face between your thighs without warning. His tongue dragged a long, nasty stripe up your pussy, groaning at the taste of you.
“Oh my god—” Your head thunked back against the door as he licked and sucked like a man starved, two fingers sliding inside you easily because you were so wet.
He curled them perfectly, pumping fast while his tongue flicked mercilessly over your clit. The sounds were obscene wet, sloppy, loud and he didn’t care. He ate you like he wanted to ruin you.
You came hard on his tongue within minutes, thighs shaking, fingers yanking at his hair as you cried out his name. Heeseung didn’t stop until you were trembling and pushing at his head, then he stood up, lips shiny with your arousal, and kissed you deep so you could taste yourself.
“Bedroom now,” he ordered.
He didn’t wait for you to walk. He grabbed the back of your thighs and lifted you like you weighed nothing, carrying you down the short hallway while your legs wrapped around his waist.
Your skirt was still bunched around your hips, panties shoved to the side. You could feel his cock pressing against your soaked core with every step.
The second he kicked his bedroom door open, he dropped you onto the bed. You barely had time to bounce before he was stripping the rest of his clothes off. His jeans and boxers hit the floor and his cock sprang free—thick, hard, and already leaking at the tip.
Your mouth watered at the sight. Heeseung climbed over you, caging you in with his arms. “You want this?” he asked, voice dark, one hand stroking his cock slowly as he looked down at you. “Tell me you want it.”
“I want it,” you breathed, reaching down to wrap your hand around him. “Fuck me, Heeseung.”That was all it took.
He shoved your legs apart wider, lined himself up, and pushed in with one long, brutal thrust. You gasped at the stretch, nails digging into his shoulders as he bottomed out inside you, so deep you swore you could feel him in your stomach.
“Fuck, so tight,” he groaned, forehead dropping to yours. “Taking me so well already.”Then he started moving hard fast and filthy.
The headboard slammed against the wall with every thrust, the same wall that separated your apartments. The irony wasn’t lost on you, but you couldn’t bring yourself to care.
Heeseung fucked you like he’d been imagining this exact moment for months.Deep, punishing strokes that made your tits bounce and your breath hitch.
He grabbed one of your legs and hooked it over his shoulder, folding you in half so he could fuck you even deeper. The new angle made you cry out, the wet slap of skin on skin echoing through the room.
“Look at you,” he rasped, eyes locked on where his cock was disappearing inside you. “Taking every inch like a good little slut, who would’ve thought the girl next door gets this fucking nasty?”
The degradation was light, just enough to make your pussy clench harder around him. You moaned louder, hips trying to meet his thrusts.
Heeseung’s hand slid between your bodies, thumb rubbing tight circles on your clit while he pounded into you.
“Come on, baby. Come on my cock again, wanna feel you squeezing me.” You shattered for the second time, back arching, walls fluttering around his thick length as your orgasm crashed through you. Heeseung fucked you through it, hips never slowing, chasing his own release.
“Fuck— I’m close,” he growled, voice strained. “Where do you want it?” He asked, “Inside,” you gasped, still riding the high. “Come inside me.”
Heeseung cursed loudly, thrusting a few more brutal times before he buried himself to the hilt and came hard. You felt every pulse, every hot spurt filling you up as he groaned your name against your neck, hips jerking through the aftershocks.
For a moment the only sounds were both of you breathing hard, bodies slick with sweat.
Heeseung stayed inside you for a long minute, forehead pressed to yours, before he finally pulled out slowly. A trickle of his cum leaked out of you onto the sheets, and he watched it with dark, satisfied eyes then collapsed beside you.
Instead of pulling away, Heeseung immediately reached for you. He wrapped one strong arm around your waist and tugged you against his chest, your back flush to his front in a tight, warm hug. His other hand gently pulled the duvet up over both of you, cocooning your naked bodies in soft warmth.
You were still sticky with sweat and cum, thighs trembling, but the way he held you possessive yet surprisingly gentle made something soft flutter in your chest despite everything.
Heeseung pressed a lazy kiss to the back of your shoulder, his breath warm against your skin.“Stay,” he murmured, voice already thick with sleep as he tightened his arm around you. “Just stay.”
Exhausted, fucked out, and strangely comforted by his warmth, you let your eyes drift shut. His steady heartbeat against your back and the heavy duvet wrapped around you lulled you quickly into sleep, safe in Heeseung’s arms for the night.
ꪆ୧ ─── ドラマ. next morning !
The first thing you registered was the pounding in your head. Your eyes fluttered open slowly, the dim light filtering through unfamiliar curtains making everything feel hazy. The digital clock on the nightstand glowed red 4:28 a.m.
Your mouth was dry, throat scratchy, and a dull throb pulsed behind your temples the unmistakable aftermath of too many drinks and not nearly enough sleep. You shifted slightly under the heavy duvet, and that’s when you felt it.
A warm, solid body pressed against your back. An arm draped heavily over your waist, holding you close skin against skin. The faint scent of cologne, sweat, and something distinctly masculine filled your senses.
Your heart slammed against your ribs. Memories from last night crashed over you like ice water.
The party, the red solo cup dancing. Heeseung’s hands all over your body on the dance floor. The reckless invitation. The car ride where you’d climbed into his lap like you had no shame.
The way he’d pinned you against his door, dropped to his knees in the entryway, fucked you hard on his bed until you were crying out his name. The filthy sounds. The way he’d filled you up. The way he’d pulled you against his chest afterward, hugging you tight under the duvet as you both drifted off.
You had fucked Lee Heeseung
You had fucked your loud, cocky, insufferable neighbor the basketball captain you’d spent months complaining about, the one who called you “Miss Morals” like it was the funniest joke in the world.
Mortification burned hot through your entire body. Your stomach twisted violently. What the hell had you been thinking? The alcohol had stripped away every ounce of common sense, and now you were lying naked in his bed, his cum still faintly sticky between your thighs, his arm wrapped around you like you belonged there.
Heeseung was still sound asleep behind you, breathing deep and even, his chest rising and falling steadily against your back. His face was relaxed in sleep no smirk, no cocky grin but you knew the second he woke up, everything would change.
He would never let you live this down. The teasing would be relentless. “Miss morals” would turn into something far worse. He’d smirk every time he saw you in the hallway, make dirty little comments about how loud you’d been, how desperate you’d sounded begging for him.
The walls between your apartments were thin he’d probably bring it up every time you complained about his noise again. Your life next door would become a living hell.You couldn’t stay here.
Panic clawed up your throat. You had to leave before he woke up. Before this became real. Before he opened his eyes and looked at you with that knowing, satisfied smirk.
Carefully, so carefully, you lifted his arm from your waist. He stirred slightly but didn’t wake, murmuring something incoherent under his breath. Your heart hammered as you slowly slid out from under the duvet, the cool air hitting your naked skin and raising goosebumps.
You moved like a ghost around his room, gathering your scattered clothes as quietly as possible. Your sheer black shirt, the black bralette, the dangerously short mini skirt, your panties all crumpled on the floor where they’d been tossed in the heat of the moment.
You dressed as fast as you could, fingers trembling as you buttoned the sheer shirt and tugged the mini skirt down your thighs. Your hair was a mess, makeup probably smudged, but you didn’t care. You just needed to get out.
Barefoot, shoes in hand, you tiptoed toward the bedroom door. Every creak of the floorboards felt deafening. You glanced back once at Heeseung still asleep, one arm now stretched across the empty space where you’d been, dark hair messy against the pillow.
A strange, unwelcome pang twisted in your chest, but you shoved it down hard. This never happened.
You slipped out of his bedroom, quietly closing the door behind you. The living room was dark and silent. You navigated through the unfamiliar space, heart racing, until you reached the front door. The lock clicked softly as you turned it.
The hallway was empty and dimly lit when you stepped outside. The cool air felt like freedom. You didn’t even bother putting your shoes on yet you just hurried the few steps to your own apartment door next door, fumbling with your keys until they finally slid into the lock.
The moment you were inside, you locked the door behind you, leaned against it, and slid down to the floor, breathing hard.
Your body still ached in the best and worst ways. Thighs sore, a faint bruise forming on your hip from his grip, the ghost of his touch lingering everywhere. You could still feel him inside you, still taste the heat of his mouth.
You buried your face in your hands, mortified beyond words. What had you done?You had slept with the one person you couldn’t stand and now you had to live right next door to him, pretending it never happened.
Because if Heeseung ever found out you’d run away like this, the teasing would only get worse much, much worse. You spent the rest of that early morning in a haze of denial.
Your phone vibrated then again. You reached for it with a heavy sigh, squinting at the bright screen.
yunjin ( 3 new messages )
yunjin : babe where did u go?? one second u were dancing and then u disappeared 😭
yunjin : sunghoon said he saw u leave with someone?? pls tell me ur okay
yunjin : im worried call me when u wake up!!
soobin ( 4 new messages )
soobin : hey, you okay? you left pretty suddenly last night without telling both of us yunjin’s freaking out a bit
soobin : let me know if you got home safe
soobin : if you need anything or want to talk, i’m here no pressure
soobin : hope you’re resting well ❤️
You stared at the messages, throat tightening. The kindness in Soobin’s texts and Yunjin’s worried energy made fresh tears prick at your eyes. They had no idea what you had done. No idea you had spent the night in Heeseung’s bed, letting him touch you, kiss you, fuck you like you’d lost all common sense.
You typed back with trembling fingers, keeping it short and vague
you : got home safe, just drank too much and needed to leave early sorry for worrying you guys i’m okay, just tired talk later ❤️
You sent it and immediately turned your phone on silent, burying your face in your hands the memories wouldn’t stop replaying. Heeseung’s hands on your hips, his mouth on your neck. The way he had groaned your name when he came inside you.
How safe and warm his arms had felt when he pulled you under the duvet afterward. You squeezed your eyes shut, trying to push it all away this never happened.
After sliding down your front door and sitting on the cold floor for what felt like hours, you finally dragged yourself to the shower.
You scrubbed your skin until it was raw, trying to wash away every trace of Heeseung his scent, his touch, the sticky evidence of what you’d done between your thighs. The hot water did nothing to erase the soreness or the vivid flashbacks that kept playing on loop in your head.
By the time the sun came up, you had made a decision this never happened. You would bury it so deep that even you would start to believe it. No one needed to know. Not Yunjin, not Soobin, not even yourself on most days.
You would go back to normal go to classes, focus on your art curator projects, complain about the noise next door like always. And most importantly, you would avoid Lee Heeseung at all costs.
ꪆ୧ ─── ドラマ. flashback !
Heeseung stepped out of his apartment with a half empty water bottle in hand, planning to grab the last box from his car before the evening practice. The hallway was quiet until it wasn’t.
A girl came rushing around the corner, arms overloaded with a massive cardboard box that completely blocked her line of sight. She collided straight into his chest with a startled gasp.
The box flew out of her hands and crashed to the floor, spilling books, notebooks, and what looked like art supplies everywhere across the hallway carpet. Heeseung instinctively reached out and grabbed her arms to keep her from stumbling backward.
She looked up at him, flushed and clearly annoyed, strands of hair falling across her face from the chaotic move. She was pretty, sharp eyes, determined expression the kind of girl who didn’t seem impressed by campus status.
A smirk tugged at his lips before he could stop it.“Easy there, neighbor,” he drawled, voice laced with amusement. “You always run into people like you’re trying to tackle them, or am I just lucky?”
She blinked, then quickly crouched down to gather her scattered belongings, avoiding his gaze.“Sorry,” she muttered, tone tight and clipped. “Didn’t see you.”
Heeseung crouched down as well, picking up a thick book on museum curation that had slid toward his foot. He turned it over in his hands, raising an eyebrow.“Art stuff, huh?” he asked casually. “You moving in next door?”
“Yeah just today,” she replied shortly, snatching the book back from him with a little more force than necessary.
He stood up first and leaned against the wall, arms crossing over his chest as he watched her struggle to reorganize everything into the box. Most girls would have smiled, maybe even recognized him as the basketball captain.
This one? She looked like she already wanted nothing to do with him.“I’m Heeseung,” he said, flashing his most charming grin. “Lee Heeseung, your new neighbor. Need help carrying that? Looks heavy.” He offered,
“I’m good thanks,” she answered without even looking up, standing quickly and slinging the tote over her shoulder.
Heeseung didn’t move out of the way. Instead, he tilted his head, studying her with open curiosity. There was something refreshing about her indifference that it made him want to push a little harder.
“Just so you know,” he added, voice dropping into a teasing tone, “The walls here are pretty thin, try not to be too loud when you’re studying or doing whatever it is, serious art curator girls do at night.”Her eyes finally snapped up to his, narrowing with clear irritation.
“I’ll keep that in mind,” she said flatly. “And maybe you can try keeping your parties down some people actually have to study to pass their classes.”
Heeseung let out a low, genuine laugh that echoed down the empty hallway. She had bite and he liked that.
“Welcome to the building, miss morals,” he called after her as she turned toward her door, the nickname slipping out naturally. She didn’t respond. She fumbled with her keys, unlocked her apartment, and slipped inside without another word, the door shutting with a firm click.
Heeseung stood there for a moment longer, still grinning to himself. The girl next door already hated him, and he hadn’t even thrown his first party yet. This was going to be interesting.
The gym echoed with the sharp squeak of sneakers and the rhythmic bounce of basketballs. Afternoon practice was in full swing, but during a water break, Heeseung leaned against the bleachers, towel draped over his shoulders, a cocky grin already plastered on his face.
Jay tossed him a bottle of water. “You look way too happy for someone who just ran suicides.”Heeseung laughed, taking a long sip before wiping his mouth with the back of his hand. “Can’t help it ran into the new neighbor again this morning.”
Beomgyu perked up immediately, spinning the ball on his finger. “The girl next door? The one who already hates your guts?”
“miss morals herself,” Heeseung confirmed, his smirk widening. “I was just leaving for practice when she came out, i told her the walls are thin and she should try not to be too loud at night. You should’ve seen her face, she looked like she wanted to throw her coffee at me.”
Jake, who was stretching nearby, let out a loud laugh. “Dude, you’re obsessed! that’s like the third time this week you’ve mentioned her.”
“I’m not obsessed,” Heeseung shot back, but his grin betrayed him. “It’s just too easy. She gets so worked up over the smallest things. Last week I had a couple of people over, nothing crazy and she banged on my door at midnight like the apartment was on fire, called me an entitled asshole who only passes because ‘daddy pays for everything.’”
The group burst into laughter. Sunghoon shook his head, amused. “She’s got balls, most girls on campus would be throwing themselves at you the second they find out you’re the captain.”
“Exactly,” Heeseung said, tossing the towel aside. “That’s what makes it fun, she doesn’t give a single fuck who I am. No flirty smiles, no asking for tickets to games, nothing. She just glares at me like I personally ruined her life by existing next door it’s hilarious.”
Beomgyu grinned mischievously. “So what’s your plan? Keep annoying her until she moves out?”
“Nah,” Heeseung replied, bouncing the ball once. “I’m just getting started, next time the music’s on, I might turn it up a little louder to see how long it takes before she comes marching over again. Bet she’ll have that cute little angry face on.”
Jake, who had been quietly listening while stretching his hamstrings, suddenly straightened up with a knowing look.“Don’t you think you’re in love with her or something?” he asked casually, but loud enough for the whole group to hear.
The gym went quiet for half a second before the guys exploded with laughter and teasing whistles. Heeseung nearly choked on his water. “What the fuck, Jake?”
Jake shrugged, completely unfazed. “Think about it, she’s literally the only girl who doesn’t give a shit about you no ego stroking, no chasing after the basketball star. She treats you like any other annoying neighbor and instead of leaving her alone, you keep poking at her like a kid with a new toy. That sounds like a crush to me.”
“Bullshit,” Heeseung scoffed, but his ears turned slightly red. He dribbled the ball harder than necessary, trying to play it cool. “I’m not in love with her, she’s just entertaining. It's fun watching her get all riled up, that’s it.”
Jay raised an eyebrow, smirking. “Sure ‘Entertaining.’ that’s why you bring her up every single practice.”
“Exactly,” Jake added with a grin. “If she suddenly started being nice to you, you’d probably be bored in a week but because she ignores you and calls you out, you can’t stop thinking about her.”
Heeseung pointed the ball at Jake threateningly, though his smirk was fighting to stay hidden. “Keep talking and I’ll make you run extra laps, Sim.”
The team laughed again, but Jake just held up his hands in surrender, still smiling. “I’m just saying, man. One day you’re gonna realize you’re not annoying her because it’s funny, you’re doing it because you like the way she fights back.”
Heeseung rolled his eyes and turned away, dribbling the ball toward the court to end the conversation. But as practice resumed and he sank a clean three pointer, Jake’s words lingered in the back of his mind longer than he wanted to admit.
Maybe there was a tiny bit of truth to it. Or maybe he just really, really enjoyed getting on your nerves.
The laughter from the team slowly died down as practice resumed. Heeseung shook off Jake’s teasing comment, channeling the slight irritation into sharper shots. He sank another clean three pointer, the ball swishing through the net with satisfying precision.
For a few minutes, the court felt like the only place where everything made sense no annoying neighbors, no complicated feelings, just the game. Then the gym doors swung open with a loud bang.
Everyone turned as a tall, sharply dressed man in a tailored coat strode in, his presence immediately sucking the casual energy out of the room. Coach paused mid instruction, nodding respectfully.
Heeseung’s stomach dropped the moment he recognized the figure his father. Mr. Lee didn’t smile. He never did when he showed up unannounced like this. His eyes scanned the court with cold calculation, lingering on Heeseung with clear disapproval.
“Take five, boys,” Coach called out, sensing the shift in atmosphere. Heeseung wiped the sweat from his brow and walked over, jaw already tight. “Dad what are you doing here?”Mr. Lee stopped a few feet away, arms folded behind his back. His voice was low but carried easily across the quiet gym.
“I came to see if my son is actually putting in the work that’s supposed to get him into the NBA,” he said flatly. “From what I’ve been hearing, it doesn’t look like it.”Heeseung’s friends lingered nearby, pretending to drink water but clearly listening.
“I’ve been at every practice,” Heeseung replied, keeping his tone even. “Coach said my shooting percentage is up this week—”
“Don’t make excuses,” his father cut him off sharply. “Your brother Heedo was never this distracted at your age, he was laser focused top scorer captainfull ride to the best program in the country. And you? You’re out here laughing with your little friends during water breaks, probably thinking about parties and girls instead of the game.”
Heeseung’s grip tightened on the basketball until his knuckles turned white.“I’m not distracted,” he said through gritted teeth. Mr.Lee stepped closer, voice dropping into that familiar, cutting tone that always found its mark.
“You’re good for nothing if you can’t even focus on what matters. All that talent wasted because you’d rather play around and act like some campus king. You think the scouts care about your popularity? they don’t, you will never be enough if you keep this up and you will certainly never be better than your brother.”
The words landed like punches. Heedo — the golden child. The one who had already made it pro overseas. The one their father never stopped comparing him to.Heeseung’s jaw clenched so hard it ached. He wanted to snap back, to defend himself, but years of this had taught him it was useless. His father never listened.
Mr. Lee straightened his coat, expression unchanging. “Fix it or don’t bother coming home for the holidays, i didn’t raise a failure.”Without waiting for a reply, he turned and walked out of the gym, the heavy doors swinging shut behind him with a final, echoing thud. The silence that followed was uncomfortable.
Heeseung stood there for a moment, staring at the floor, chest tight with anger and something heavier he refused to name. The team slowly went back to practice, but the energy had shifted. Jake shot him a concerned look, but Heeseung ignored it, dribbling the ball harder than necessary as he moved back onto the court.
Inside, the familiar bitterness churned.His father’s words echoed louder than any cheering crowd ever could. You will never be enough. You will never be better than your brother. Heeseung sank another shot, but this time it didn’t feel satisfying.
All he could think about was how easy it was to annoy the girl next door because at least when she glared at him and called him an entitled asshole, he felt something other than this hollow, crushing weight.
The heavy gym doors swung shut behind Mr. Lee, leaving an awkward silence in his wake. The team tried to resume practice, but the atmosphere had soured.
Heeseung stood frozen for a few seconds, staring at the spot where his father had been. The familiar sting of those words good for nothing, never enough, never better than your brother settled heavy in his chest like lead.
Jake jogged over, clapping a hand on his shoulder. “Hey, man don’t let him get to you, your dad’s always been like that you’re killing it out here.”
“Yeah,” Beomgyu added, spinning the ball on his finger. “Ignore him, you’re the one who’s gonna make it to the NBA, not Heedo.” Jay nodded. “Come on, let’s run some more plays we’ll crush the next game.”Heeseung forced a half smile, but it didn’t reach his eyes. “Yeah sure.”
He went through the motions for the rest of practice dribbling, shooting, defending but he was quiet. No cocky jokes no teasing his teammates no loud laughter. Every time someone tried to pull him into conversation or hype him up after a good play, he gave short, one word replies and kept his head down. The usual spark was gone.
Even Coach noticed, shooting him concerned glances but saying nothing.The moment practice officially ended, Heeseung grabbed his bag and left first, ignoring the calls from his friends asking if he wanted to grab food. He needed air. He needed to get away from the echoes of his father’s voice.
He walked aimlessly for a while, the cool evening air doing little to clear his head. Eventually, his feet carried him toward the small café just off campus the one with decent coffee and quiet corners where he sometimes went to think.He pushed open the door, the bell jingling softly, and scanned the room out of habit and then he saw you.
You were sitting alone at a corner table near the window, surrounded by textbooks, notes, and your laptop. Your hair was tied up messily, a pen between your teeth as you frowned at something on the screen. You looked focused serious and annoyingly cute in that concentrated way of yours.
A small, familiar spark ignited in his chest the one that always appeared whenever he spotted you. Before he could think better of it, Heeseung walked straight over and slid into the seat across from you without asking.You looked up, startled at first, then your expression quickly shifted into pure annoyance.
“What the hell are you doing here?” you asked, voice sharp but low enough not to disturb the other customers. You closed your laptop slightly, glaring at him. “This is my table, go sit somewhere else.”
Heeseung leaned back in the chair, crossing his arms, that signature smirk slowly returning despite the heavy weight still sitting in his stomach. Seeing your irritated face felt lighter somehow. Easier than dealing with everything else.
“Relax, miss morals,” he said, voice teasing. “I’m not here to ruin your precious study time. Just saw you and thought I’d say hi to my favorite neighbor.”
You rolled your eyes so hard it was almost impressive. “Favorite? We barely tolerate each other and I’m trying to work unlike some people who can afford to slack off because ‘daddy can pay for everything.’”
The jab should’ve stung more, especially after his father’s visit, but instead it made Heeseung’s smirk widen. There, it was that fire. That complete lack of care for who he was or what people usually said to him. You didn’t tiptoe around him. You didn’t try to impress him. You just called him out.
It felt strangely nice. Not in a romantic way, just refreshing ( liar liar liar he is totally in love with her ) He leaned forward slightly, resting his elbows on the table. “Ouch straight for the throat today. What are you working on that’s got you so grumpy? Another museum thing? Planning to curate an exhibit called ‘Why Heeseung Should Shut Up’?”
You gave him a flat look, clearly not amused. “It’s for my capstone project and yes, if it helps keep loud neighbors quiet, I might include a whole section on it.”
Heeseung chuckled softly, the sound genuine even if it was quiet. For the first time since his dad had shown up, the tight knot in his chest loosened just a fraction. He realized something in that moment. Your company wasn’t bad.
In fact, sitting here watching you get all annoyed and snappy at him felt better than sitting alone with his father’s words ringing in his head. It was simple predictable in the best way. You gave him a reaction real, unfiltered and for a few minutes, it made everything else fade into the background.
He loved annoying you. Not because he wanted to hurt you but because when you pushed back, it reminded him he was still here. Still capable of feeling something other than pressure and disappointment.
“Fine,” he said, raising his hands in mock surrender, though he made no move to leave. “I’ll behave for now but only if you tell me what that exhibit is actually about.” You narrowed your eyes suspiciously, clearly debating whether to kick him out or just ignore him. Heeseung waited, smirk still in place, secretly hoping you’d keep arguing with him a little longer.
ꪆ୧ ─── ドラマ. heeseung’s pov !
Heeseung woke up to a heavy, unfamiliar silence.
His eyes opened slowly, the soft gray morning light filtering through the curtains. His body felt sore in places that reminded him immediately of last night a dull ache in his shoulders, the faint stickiness between the sheets, the faint scent of sex still hanging in the air.
He turned his head to the side the bed was empty. The spot where you had been lying was cold, the pillow slightly dented but untouched now. No clothes scattered on the floor no shoes by the door nothing.
Heeseung sat up slowly, rubbing his face with both hands. The memories came back in quiet, unflinching flashes the party you in that short black skirt.The heated dancing that turned into something reckless.The desperate makeout in his car while horns blared behind you.
How he’d carried you inside, how urgently you both had moved against each other against the door, then on this bed.The way you had moaned his name.The way he had finished inside you.
And how, afterward, he had pulled you close under the duvet, your back against his chest, both of you falling asleep in silence.
Now you were gone. He glanced at the clock. 7:23 a.m. You must have woken up in a panic sometime in the early hours and slipped out while he was still asleep. The realization settled in his stomach like a stone heavy, uncomfortable, and strangely final.
Heeseung let out a long, tired breath and swung his legs over the edge of the bed. He sat there for a moment, elbows on his knees, staring at the floor. This was a mistake, a stupid, drunken mistake.
You had always made it clear how much you couldn’t stand him. The constant complaints about his noise, the glares in the hallway, the way you called him entitled behind his back.
Last night had been nothing more than too much alcohol and bad judgment on both sides. You waking up and running away only confirmed it.He didn’t blame you. If anything, he felt a quiet wave of regret wash over him. He should have known better.
He should have stopped things before they went that far. Now things between you two were already tense, this was going to be even more awkward.
Heeseung stood up and walked to the bathroom. While the shower heated up, he looked at himself in the mirror. There were faint scratch marks on his shoulders and a small bruise near his collarbone. Physical proof that last night had really happened.
He stepped under the hot water, letting it run over his face and shoulders. It never happened, he told himself. That was the only way forward.He would forget about it. Pretend the entire night was a blur he couldn’t quite remember.
No teasing no comments in the hallway no bringing it up ever again. You clearly wanted to erase it, and honestly so did he. The last thing he needed right now was more complications in his life especially with someone who lived right next door.
After the shower, he got dressed in a simple black t-shirt and sweatpants. He made coffee in the kitchen, moving on autopilot. The apartment felt too quiet now.
Heeseung leaned against the counter, sipping the bitter drink, and stared at the wall that separated his place from yours.From now on, things would go back to normal. You would keep avoiding him like you always did.
He would keep his music at a reasonable volume when he remembered. And neither of you would ever speak about what happened last night. It was better this way, cleaner and simpler.
He finished his coffee, rinsed the mug, and set it in the sink. Last night was a mistake and as far as Heeseung was concerned, it was already forgotten.
For the next two weeks, you turned your life into a carefully orchestrated mission of avoidance while your body slowly started betraying you in ways you couldn’t ignore. The mantra remained the same this never happened.
Every morning began the same way. Your alarm went off at 6:15 a.m., pulling you from restless sleep. The moment you sat up, a familiar wave of nausea rolled through your stomach, not violent, but persistent and queasy, making the room feel slightly off balance.
You’d sit on the edge of the bed for a few minutes, breathing slowly through your nose, waiting for it to pass. Some mornings it did. Others, you’d rush to the bathroom and dry heave over the sink, nothing coming up except bitter bile and a metallic taste that lingered on your tongue.
Once the worst of it subsided, you’d quickly get ready, choosing simple, comfortable clothes that wouldn’t draw attention. Then came the listening part. You’d press your ear to the front door, heart beating a little too fast, straining to hear any sound from Heeseung’s apartment next door.
If you caught even the faintest click of his lock or the low murmur of his voice on a phone call, you’d wait sometimes ten minutes, sometimes twenty pretending to reorganize your bag or check your notes until the hallway was silent again.
Leaving became a tactical exercise. You slipped out as quietly as possible, taking the side staircase instead of the main hallway whenever you spotted his car in the parking lot. The fatigue hit hardest during these moments.
Your legs felt heavier than usual, and by the time you reached campus, you were already drained, needing to sit down in the library for a few minutes just to catch your breath. Coming home was even more stressful.
You started timing your returns obsessively. If practice usually ended around 6 p.m., you’d stay late at the library or in an empty classroom, working on your capstone exhibition proposal until you were sure Heeseung was either out with friends or already inside. One evening, the dizziness caught you off guard.
You had just turned the corner into your hallway when the world tilted slightly. You had to lean against the wall, breathing shallowly, while a strong wave of nausea made your stomach churn.
The faint scent of someone’s dinner cooking nearby sent you rushing the last few steps to your door. The moment you got inside, you barely made it to the toilet before vomiting actual, forceful vomiting that left you trembling on the cold tile floor.
You told yourself it was stress. The constant hyper vigilance. The lack of proper sleep. The emotional weight of pretending that night had never occurred. But the symptoms kept creeping in, growing harder to dismiss.
Smells became your enemy. The aroma of coffee from the café near campus, which you used to love, now made your stomach revolt. You switched to plain crackers and ginger tea, keeping a secret stash in your bag.
Even the scent of your own shampoo sometimes triggered a gag reflex. Food tasted strange too salty, too sweet, or completely off. You lost interest in meals altogether, surviving on small portions that you could keep down.
The fatigue settled deep in your bones. You’d come home from classes, collapse on the couch, and wake up hours later feeling like you hadn’t rested at all.
Your breasts felt tender and slightly swollen, brushing against your shirt making you wince. Mood swings hit at random. One minute you were focused on your work, the next you felt inexplicably teary or irritable. All of this made the avoidance even more draining.
One Thursday night, your timing failed you had stayed late at the library, hoping Heeseung would already be inside. When you finally dragged your tired body back to the building, the hallway lights felt blindingly bright.
Just as you reached your door, fumbling with your keys, you heard the unmistakable click of his lock opening.Panic surged through you. Your hands shook so badly that the keys nearly dropped. You managed to slip inside just as his door opened, pressing your back against the wood, heart hammering wildly.
You held your breath, listening to his footsteps pass by. The moment they faded, the nausea hit like a wave. You barely made it to the bathroom before throwing up again, knees weak, tears stinging your eyes from the force of it.
Afterward, you sat on the bathroom floor with your forehead resting on your knees, breathing shakily. This was getting worse.You were exhausted from the constant calculation when to leave, when to return, which route to take, how long to wait in the stairwell. The thin wall between your apartments felt like a constant threat.
You’d hear him moving around sometimes. The low sound of his music ( mercifully quieter these days ), the murmur of his voice when he was on the phone, the occasional laugh. Every sound made your stomach twist with anxiety and unwelcome memories.
You became hyper aware of everything. You avoided cooking anything with strong smells. You did laundry at 2 a.m. when you were sure he was asleep. You even changed the time you took showers, worried the sound of running water might coincide with him coming home.
Yunjin and Soobin noticed the changes. “You’ve been canceling plans a lot,” Yunjin said during one quick lunch. “And you look really tired, are you sure you’re okay?”
“I’m fine,” you lied, forcing a weak smile while fighting the nausea brought on by the smell of her food. “Just stressed about the capstone deadline it’s taking everything out of me.”
Soobin watched you quietly, concern clear in his eyes, but he didn’t push. Inside your apartment, the symptoms continued to build.
Mornings were brutal. You’d wake up with tender breasts and that persistent queasy feeling. Some days the vomiting was so bad you had to keep a small bucket discreetly by your bed.
The fatigue made it hard to focus during lectures. You'd find yourself zoning out, head heavy, fighting the urge to lay your head on the desk. Yet you refused to connect the dots .It’s just stress, you told yourself repeatedly. The avoidance the guilt the lack of sleep.
You pushed through, continuing your careful dance of avoidance. You timed every exit and entry with military precision. You became an expert at predicting Heeseung’s schedule ( she should become a dispatch employee )
You kept your headphones on to drown out any sound from next door. You buried yourself in your art curator work, sketching exhibition layouts late into the night until your eyes burned.Two full weeks passed in this strange limbo.
You were pale, exhausted, and constantly on edge. The nausea came in unpredictable waves. The fatigue made simple tasks feel monumental. And the fear of accidentally seeing Heeseung in the hallway kept you trapped in this self imposed isolation.
Deep down, a small, terrified voice in the back of your mind whispered that something was very wrong. But you silenced it the same way you silenced every memory of that night this never happened.
You would keep avoiding him. You would keep pretending everything was normal.Even as your body screamed louder and louder that nothing was normal anymore.
One ordinary afternoon, everything shifted. You were sitting in the small campus café with Yunjin and Soobin, the three of you squeezed around a corner table. Yunjin was dramatically slumped in her chair, one hand pressed to her lower stomach, complaining loudly.
“Ugh, my period is literally killing me today,” she groaned, stirring her iced latte with a pout. “Cramps are so bad, I can barely sit straight why does it always hit the worst during the worst season? I swear my uterus hates me.”
Soobin chuckled softly, offering her a sympathetic smile. “Do you want me to grab you some painkillers from the convenience store?” You tried to smile and nod along, but the words barely registered.
Her period is killing her…..
The sentence echoed in your head like a siren your own period. You mentally counted the days. It should have come a full week ago. Seven days late. Maybe more.
You had been so caught up in avoiding Heeseung, dealing with the constant nausea, fatigue, and vomiting that you hadn’t even noticed the date slipping by. Your heart started beating faster.
You pulled out your phone under the table and quietly opened your cycle tracking app. The screen glowed with the familiar calendar. A bright red notification stared back at you
period : 7 days late
You stared at the words until they blurred. No no, no, no. You tried to push the thought away immediately. It had to be stress. The irregular sleep, the constant anxiety of avoiding Heeseung, the vomiting all of it could easily throw your cycle off. That was normal right?
But then the symptoms started flashing through your mind like warning lights. The persistent nausea every morning. The vomiting that left you weak on the bathroom floor. The crushing fatigue that made it hard to stay awake in lectures.
The dizziness, sensitivity to smells, tender, swollen breasts. Your stomach dropped, could you be pregnant?
The word felt foreign and terrifying in your head. No. Absolutely not. You wouldn’t get pregnant from one night. One reckless, stupid night. People had unprotected sex all the time and nothing happened.
You were on the pill…wait, were you? You had been so stressed with midterms that you couldn’t even remember if you had taken it properly that week. The thought made bile rise in your throat again.
Across the table, Yunjin and Soobin were still talking something about upcoming assignments and a group project. Their voices sounded far away, like you were underwater.You couldn’t focus on a single word they were saying. Your mind was spinning, heart pounding so hard you were sure they could hear it.
Yunjin waved a hand in front of your face. “Hello? Earth to you! you’ve been spacing out the entire time are you okay?”You blinked, forcing yourself back to the present. Your mouth felt dry.
“I—yeah, sorry just tired,” you mumbled. “Guys, I think I’m gonna head home early today my head’s killing me.”Soobin frowned, concern clear in his eyes. “Do you want me to walk you back?”“No, it’s fine,” you said quickly, already standing up and grabbing your bag. “I’ll text you later promise.”
You left the café before they could protest, walking fast, then almost jogging once you were out of sight. The nausea was back, stronger now, mixing with pure terror. Your hands were shaking as you headed straight for the small convenience store two blocks away.
Inside the store, you felt like every camera was watching you. You moved quickly through the aisles, heart hammering, until you found the family planning section. There were several pregnancy test kits.
You grabbed the most reliable looking one with trembling fingers, not even reading the brand properly. The cashier gave you a neutral look as you paid, but you couldn’t meet her eyes.
Bag clutched tightly to your chest, you practically ran the entire way back to your apartment building. You took the side stairs again, praying Heeseung wasn’t around. The moment you were inside your own apartment, you locked the door twice and leaned against it, breathing hard.
You pulled the kit out of the bag with shaking hands. The box felt heavy dangerous. You read the instructions carefully, twice. Pee on the stick. Wait three minutes. One line = not pregnant. Two lines = pregnant simple but terrifying.
You went to the bathroom, heart pounding so loudly it echoed in your ears. You followed every step exactly, hands trembling so badly you almost dropped the test. When you were done, you placed the stick on the counter and set a timer on your phone three minutes.
You paced the small bathroom, arms wrapped tightly around yourself. Every second felt like an hour. The nausea was back, but this time it had nothing to do with morning sickness. It was pure fear.
What if it was positive?
What if you were actually pregnant with Heeseung’s baby?
The thought made your knees weak. You slid down the wall until you were sitting on the cold tile floor, staring at the test on the counter like it was a bomb about to go off.The timer was still counting down.
Two minutes left. You hugged your knees to your chest, eyes fixed on the small plastic stick that now, held your entire future in two little lines. You were so scared.
The timer on your phone hit zero with a soft chime that felt deafening in the small bathroom. You stayed frozen on the cold tile floor for several long seconds, knees drawn to your chest, staring at the pregnancy test lying face up on the counter like it was a live grenade.
Slowly, you pushed yourself up on shaky legs and stepped closer. One line was already dark and clear the control line. The second line was faint at first, but unmistakable. A pale pink line slowly darkening right beside the first one.
two lines = positive
You blinked hard, once, twice, as if the result would magically change if you stared long enough.“No…” you whispered, voice cracking. “No, that can’t be right.”Denial crashed over you like a wave. You snatched the test off the counter and held it closer to the light, turning it at different angles. Maybe it was a faulty test.
Maybe the line was an evaporation line. Maybe you had read the instructions wrong. You grabbed the box again and reread the instructions three more times, your hands trembling so badly the paper shook.
But no matter how many times you checked, the two lines stared back at you, clear and undeniable. It was positive. You were pregnant. The reality slammed into you all at once.
Your knees buckled. You sank back down to the bathroom floor, the test still clutched tightly in your hand. A sob tore out of your throat before you could stop it. Hot tears spilled down your cheeks as the full weight of what this meant crashed over you.
You were pregnant with Heeseung’s baby. The boy you couldn’t stand. The neighbor you had spent months avoiding. The one person you had sworn to pretend never touched you.
A broken sound escaped you half sob, half laugh of pure disbelief. Your free hand moved instinctively to your stomach, pressing lightly against the still flat surface. There was a life growing inside you right now. A tiny, real consequence of one reckless, drunken night.
The crying came harder. You curled in on yourself, forehead resting on your knees as sobs wracked your body. All the symptoms you had tried to blame on stress the nausea, the vomiting, the fatigue, the dizziness suddenly made perfect, terrifying sense.
You were going to have a baby. And the father was the last person on earth you wanted to be tied to. After several long minutes, the tears slowed, leaving you drained and hollow. You wiped your face with the back of your hand, staring blankly at the two pink lines.
You made a decision right there on the bathroom floor. You were not telling Heeseung anything, not a single word.He didn’t need to know. He would never know. Telling him would only make everything worse the teasing, the drama, the forced proximity, the endless complications with someone you already couldn’t stand.
You could barely handle living next door to him as it was. Bringing a child into that mess was unthinkable. This was your problem. Your body, your choice. You would handle it quietly. You would get rid of it.The thought made fresh tears sting your eyes, but you forced them back. There was no other option.
You were still in school, chasing your dream of becoming an art curator. Your life was barely stable right now. A baby, especially one with Heeseung as the father would ruin everything.
You stayed on the floor for a long time, clutching the test, letting the weight of the decision settle over you.
Eventually, you stood up on unsteady legs. You wrapped the test in toilet paper and hid it deep in the trash can under some tissues. You washed your face with cold water until the redness in your eyes faded a little.
You looked at your reflection pale, exhausted, terrified and whispered to yourself “This never happened.” You would schedule an. appointment. You would end this quietly.You would move on with your life and never speak of that night again.
But as you turned off the bathroom light and stepped into your silent apartment, the weight in your chest felt heavier than ever. You were pregnant. And for the first time since that night, the wall between you and Heeseung felt like it was closing in.
The decision sat heavy in your chest like a stone. You weren’t going to tell Heeseung. You were going to end this quietly and move on with your life. The very next morning, you tried to make the appointment.
You sat on your bed with your laptop open, hands shaking as you searched for clinics near campus that offered termination services. Your stomach was already churning with nausea again, but you forced yourself to focus.
You found a few options a women’s health clinic downtown and a Planned Parenthood branch about twenty minutes away. You clicked on the booking page for the first one. The form asked for your name, date of birth, contact number, and reason for visit.
Your fingers hovered over the keyboard for a long time. You couldn’t do it. Every time you tried to type your real information, panic surged through you. What if someone recognized your name? What if the clinic called or sent confirmation texts while you were near Heeseung?
What if the appointment somehow got back to campus gossip? The thought of walking into a clinic alone, explaining your situation to a stranger, and going through with it made your throat close up.
You closed the laptop without saving anything. You told yourself you’d try again tomorrow when you felt calmer. But tomorrow came and went. Then the next day. And the next. Meanwhile, the symptoms grew worse.
The nausea was no longer just morning sickness it hit you at random times throughout the day. The smell of food in the cafeteria made you gag. Even walking past the coffee shop near campus triggered violent waves that left you rushing to the nearest bathroom.
You started carrying saltine crackers and a small bottle of ginger ale everywhere, but they barely helped anymore.
Vomiting became more frequent. One afternoon during a lecture, you had to excuse yourself midway through and barely made it to the restroom before throwing up.
You returned to class pale and sweaty, mumbling something about food poisoning when Yunjin looked at you worriedly.
Fatigue wrapped around you like a heavy blanket. You fell asleep in the library twice that week, waking up with your cheek stuck to your notebook. Simple tasks like climbing the stairs to your apartment left you breathless and dizzy.
Your breasts were constantly tender, and your mood swung wildly one moment you were numb, the next you felt like crying over nothing. Yunjin and Soobin started noticing. During lunch on Thursday, Yunjin set her chopsticks down and stared at you.
“Okay, something is seriously wrong,” she said, voice firm but concerned. “You’ve been looking like a ghost for days, you barely eat anything, you keep disappearing to the bathroom, and you look exhausted even when you say you slept are you sick? Is it stress? Talk to us.”
Soobin nodded, his gentle eyes filled with worry. “You’ve been canceling plans and spacing out a lot. If something’s going on, you don’t have to deal with it alone. We’re here.”You forced a weak smile, pushing your untouched food around your plate. The smell of it was making you nauseous again.
“I’m okay, really,” you lied, voice quieter than usual. “Just… really behind on my capstone. The deadline is stressing me out more than I thought. I’ll be fine once I catch up.”
They didn’t look convinced, but they let it drop for the moment. Still, you could feel their eyes on you for the rest of the meal. Even Heeseung started noticing something was off.
You had managed to avoid direct contact with him for weeks, but it was impossible to hide everything when you lived next door.
One evening, you were coming home later than usual after another failed attempt to book the appointment online. You felt dizzy and nauseous, moving slowly up the hallway with your keys already in hand. As you reached your door, Heeseung’s door opened.
He stepped out, wearing a simple black hoodie, hair slightly messy like he’d just come back from practice. His eyes landed on you immediately.
You froze for half a second, then quickly turned your face away and fumbled with your lock, trying to get inside before he could say anything. But Heeseung didn’t tease you this time.
Instead, he paused in his doorway, brow slightly furrowed as he watched you. You looked pale. Thinner. There were dark circles under your eyes, and the way you moved seemed off fragile.
He opened his mouth, then closed it again. For once, the usual cocky remark didn’t come.“You good?” he asked quietly, voice lacking its normal edge.
You didn’t answer. You finally got the door open and slipped inside without looking at him, shutting it quickly behind you
Heeseung stood there for a moment longer, staring at your closed door with a strange, unsettled feeling in his chest. Something wasn’t right with you. He could see it.But after everything after that night you both had silently agreed to forget he didn’t know if he had the right to ask.
Inside your apartment, you leaned against the door, breathing hard. Fresh tears stung your eyes as another wave of nausea hit you. You slid down to the floor, hugging your knees. You still hadn’t been able to book the appointment.
The symptoms were getting worse every day, your friends were worried and now even Heeseung had noticed something was wrong. You pressed your forehead to your knees, whispering to yourself again and again
“This never happened… this never happened…” But the lie was starting to feel impossible to keep. Heeseung had noticed. For the past two weeks, it had become painfully obvious that you were avoiding him like the plague.
At first, he thought it was the usual the cold shoulder after that night you both had silently agreed to forget. But it quickly went beyond that. You timed your movements with military precision.
He would hear your door open and close at odd hours, always when he was either inside or already gone. You took the side stairs. You left earlier than usual in the mornings and came back much later at night.
Even at university, catching a glimpse of you had become nearly impossible. You seemed to disappear into the library or empty classrooms the moment practice ended.It was clear you were doing everything in your power to never cross paths with him.
Heeseung told himself it didn’t bother him. He had decided to forget that night too. No teasing. No bringing it up. Just normal or as normal as things could be when you lived right next door
But something was wrong. You looked terrible lately. He first noticed it in passing the dark circles under your eyes, the way your shoulders seemed to slump with exhaustion. Then it got worse you moved slower.
Your face was paler than usual. You barely left your apartment except for classes, and even then you looked like you were running on empty.
One evening, after a long basketball practice, Heeseung was walking back to the apartment building, gym bag slung over his shoulder. The sun had already set, and the streetlights cast long shadows on the path. That’s when he saw you.
You were a few meters ahead, heading toward the entrance. Your steps were unsteady, one hand pressed lightly against the wall for support.
Even from behind, he could tell something was very wrong. Your posture was slumped, your breathing looked shallow, and you looked like you were barely holding yourself upright.
Heeseung’s stomach tightened. He quickened his pace without thinking and caught up to you just as you reached the building door.“Hey,” he said, voice low and serious, no trace of his usual teasing tone. “Are you alright?”
You turned your head slightly, eyes glassy and tired. The moment you recognized him, your expression hardened.“I don’t have time for your teasing right now, Heeseung,” you muttered weakly, trying to push past him toward the elevator.
Heeseung felt a flash of annoyance, not because you were dismissing him, but because he was genuinely worried and you clearly didn’t believe it.“I’m not teasing,” he said, more sharply than he intended. “You look like you’re about to pass out.”
You didn’t respond, just kept walking toward the elevator. Heeseung followed, stepping in right after you. The doors closed, trapping the two of you in the small space. The silence was thick and uncomfortable. He could hear your breathing too fast, too shallow.
When the elevator reached your floor, you stepped out first. But the moment your feet hit the hallway, your legs buckled. You swayed dangerously, one hand reaching out blindly for the wall as the world spun around you. Heeseung moved fast.
He dropped his gym bag and caught you before you could hit the floor, one arm wrapping around your waist, the other supporting your back. Your body went limp against him for a few terrifying seconds.
“Shit—” he muttered, heart pounding. “Hey, stay with me.” You were half conscious, mumbling something incoherent about being fine. Heeseung didn’t waste time arguing. He adjusted his grip and lifted you carefully into his arms in bridal style, your head lolling against his shoulder.
Your apartment was right next to his. He fumbled for a moment with your keys ( which had fallen from your hand ) until he managed to unlock the door. He carried you inside, kicking the door shut behind him, and headed straight for your bedroom.
The room was neat but clearly lived in textbooks stacked on the desk, a half finished sketch on the table, a small trash can near the bed. Heeseung gently laid you down on the bed, pulling the blanket over you. Your face was pale, forehead slightly damp with sweat.
He stood there for a moment, unsure what to do. You looked so small and fragile like this. Nothing like the fiery girl who used to bang on his door and call him an entitled asshole.
Heeseung grabbed a glass of water from the kitchen and placed it on your nightstand. Then he pulled up the chair from your desk and sat down beside the bed, watching you carefully.
Your breathing slowly evened out. The tension in your face relaxed as you slipped into a deeper sleep. Heeseung stayed there, elbows on his knees, running a hand through his hair. He didn’t know what was going on with you.
He didn’t know why you looked so sick. He didn’t even know if you’d want him here when you woke up. But right now, leaving you alone didn’t feel like an option. So he stayed quietly waiting.
Until your breathing became steady and deep, and he was sure you were fully asleep. Heeseung stayed. He told himself he’d only wait until you fell into a proper sleep, but the longer he sat there watching your pale face and shallow breathing, the harder it became to leave.
You looked exhausted, truly exhausted in a way that went beyond simple tiredness. Dark circles under your eyes, lips slightly chapped, skin lacking its usual color. Something was clearly wrong, and the protective instinct he didn’t know he had kept him rooted to the chair.
After almost an hour, when your breathing had deepened into steady, even inhales, Heeseung stood up quietly. He couldn’t just sit there doing nothing. He moved silently through your apartment, careful not to make noise.
Your kitchen was small and neat, but the fridge was nearly empty a few bottles of water, some crackers, and not much else. Heeseung frowned. No wonder you looked so drained. He opened the cupboards and found rice, a couple of eggs, and some ginger.
Simple gentle on the stomach. He decided to make congee something light that his mom used to make for him when he was sick.
He worked quietly, chopping what little he could find, boiling water, and stirring the pot on low heat. The smell of ginger and warm rice slowly filled the small apartment. He hoped it would help when you woke up. Maybe it would make you feel a little better.
He kept glancing toward the bedroom every few minutes, making sure you were still resting. Almost two hours later, you started stirring.
Heeseung was just turning off the stove when he heard movement from the bedroom. He poured some congee into a bowl, added a bit of water to make it lighter, and was about to bring it to you when
You bolted upright in bed, eyes wide with sudden panic. The smell of the food hit you like a wave. Your face went even paler, hand flying to your mouth as nausea surged violently. Heeseung’s eyes widened. “Hey—”
You didn’t wait. You scrambled off the bed on shaky legs and ran straight to the bathroom, barely making it in time.
Heeseung followed right behind you, worry spiking through his chest. He reached the bathroom door just as you dropped to your knees in front of the toilet and started throwing up violently.
“Shit—” He moved quickly, kneeling beside you without hesitation. One hand gently gathered your hair, holding it back from your face. His other hand rubbed slow, soothing circles on your back. “It’s okay I’ve got you, just breathe.”
You retched again, body trembling with the force of it. Heeseung stayed right there, murmuring quiet reassurances, his hand never stopping its gentle motion on your back.
When the worst of it seemed to pass, he reached over and flushed the toilet, then grabbed a clean towel from the rack and dampened it with cool water.“Here,” he said softly, handing you the towel. “Wipe your face.”
You took it with trembling hands, still breathing hard. Heeseung stood up briefly to get a glass of water from the sink and brought it back to you.“Small sips,” he instructed, crouching down again. “Don’t drink too fast.”
While you rinsed your mouth and took careful sips, Heeseung’s eyes wandered around the small bathroom, looking for anything that might help. His gaze landed on the trash can beside the sink. Something white and plastic was poking out from under some tissues.
Curious, he reached down and pulled it out, it was a pregnancy test. Two distinct red lines stared back at him clear, unmistakable, and positive. Heeseung froze.
His brain short circuited for a second. The test felt heavy in his hand as the reality sank in. Positive you were pregnant. He slowly turned his head toward you. You were already looking at him.
Your eyes were wide with pure terror, face drained of all color, lips parted in shock. You looked caught completely and utterly caught like the worst secret in the world had just been ripped open. The glass of water trembled in your hand.
Heeseung’s mouth opened, but no words came out at first. His gaze flicked between the test in his hand and your terrified expression.
The pieces clicked together horribly fast the avoidance, the exhaustion, the vomiting, the way you looked like you were barely holding yourself together for the past two weeks.
This wasn’t just stress this was because of that night because of him. Heeseung swallowed hard, his voice coming out quieter than he expected.
“…Is this yours?” The bathroom fell into a heavy, suffocating silence. You were still staring at him, tears already gathering in your eyes again, looking like you wanted the floor to swallow you whole.
Heeseung didn’t know what to say. He only knew that everything had just changed. Heeseung stared at the two red lines on the pregnancy test for what felt like an eternity.
The bathroom was deathly quiet except for your shaky breathing. When he finally looked up at you, your face was pale, eyes wide with pure terror, tears already spilling down your cheeks. He swallowed hard, his throat tight.
“…Are you pregnant?” he asked, voice low and rough. You didn’t speak at first. Your lips trembled as fresh tears rolled down your face. Then you gave a small, barely noticeable nod.
Heeseung felt something twist sharply in his chest. He looked back down at the test, then at you again. His next question came out quieter, almost hesitant.
“Is the baby mine?” The moment the words left his mouth, your face crumpled completely. You broke into heavy, broken sobs, shoulders shaking as you tried to cover your mouth with one hand.
“I’m sorry…” you choked out between cries. “I’m so sorry… I didn’t want this to happen, i never meant for any of this, it was just one stupid night and I— I’m planning on getting rid of it. I won’t bother you with any of this, i won’t get in your way. You don’t have to worry about anything, i’ll handle it quietly.”
Heeseung’s expression shifted the instant you said those words. Hurt flashed across his face raw, unguarded hurt. His brows drew together, jaw tightening as he processed what you were saying.
The idea that you were planning to terminate the pregnancy without even telling him felt like a punch to the gut. His hand holding the test lowered slowly to his side. You kept crying, words tumbling out faster now, desperate and apologetic.
“I’m really sorry. I know you didn’t ask for this. I didn’t ask for this either, i’ll take care of everything. You can just forget about it…i promise I won’t drag you into anything.”
Heeseung stayed silent for a long moment, staring at you as you sat on the bathroom floor, looking small and devastated.
The hurt in his chest mixed with something heavier confusion, disbelief, and a strange ache he couldn’t quite name. Finally, his voice came out low and strained.
SUMMARY: When your best friend tells you that you deserve better, and shows you exactly how.
WC: 2.8k words
DISCLAIMERS: smut…. [ minors / ageless blogs dni! ] marijuana usage, intak catching a stray sorry poopie pie, kissing, hickeys, dry humping, finger riding, uhhhh p in v. unprotected Btw (wrap b4 u tap!!!! ok???) and that’s it i think idk im just here for gangnam style
The end credits rolled across the screen in a blur of muted colors, the soft glow from the TV casting long shadows across Jiung's living room. The last remnants of your shared joint had burned out thirty minutes ago, the ashtray on the coffee table holding a thin curl of smoke that dissipated into nothing.
You were nestled against his side, your legs tangled with the warmth of his body, a familiar comfort due to years of friendship.
His fingers had been idly tracing patterns on your thigh for the past few minutes — mindless, absent strokes that you barely registered until the silence stretched. The movie's end left a vacuum, and you shifted, turning your head to look at him.
His face was half-lit by the screen's fading light, his jaw relaxed, eyes half-lidded. "So," You said, your voice a little rough from the quiet, "The girl from the bar. You never told me how it went."
Jiung's thumb paused its circular motion for a beat, then resumed. "Which one?" He snickered. You snorted. "Pig." Your voice mumbled. "I don't know? The one with the red top who you kept eyeing last Saturday."
He nodded as if he was gathering his thoughts. "Ohh... yeah. She was fine. Just… not really my type." He shrugged, the movement shifting your weight against him. "We hooked up, I don’t know it was pretty forgettable."
You hummed, tracing the seam of his sweatshirt with your nail. "Shame."
"What about you?" He asked, his tone light but his eyes catching yours. "How's that guy you've been seeing? Intak, was it?"
A snort escaped you before you could stop it. "Right. Yeah. He's… boring."
His eyebrows lifted. "Boring? That's not what you said when you first started talking about him."
You let out a long breath, the frustration you'd been carrying for weeks bubbling to the surface. "He's boring in bed, Jiung. Like, painfully boring. I don't think he's aware that there's more than one position. And every time I try to steer things, he just…" You sighed, looking down at your lap and picking at a loose thread on your jean skirt. "I don't know, I just… I haven't had good sex in months. God, I don't remember the last time I came with someone else. It's embarrassing."
Jiung's hand on your thigh stilled again, then his fingers curled slightly, pressing into your skin. "Oh… that's fucked," He said quietly, his voice dropping. "You deserve better than that."
You felt a flush creep up your neck, the intimacy of the conversation settling between you like a weight. His thumb resumed its motion — slower now, more deliberate, pressing in small circles against the inside of your thigh. It was such a habit between you two, this casual touch.
He'd always been tactile: a hand on your shoulder, an arm around your waist, fingers brushing yours when you passed something to each other. But tonight, with the room dim and your blood still humming from a comedown, it felt different.
"Better…?” You repeated, your voice barely a whisper. "Like what?"
He didn't answer right away until his eyes found yours, dark and serious. "Someone who actually pays attention. Who knows what he's doing and makes sure your needs come first, every time."
Your breath caught. The air between you thickened. His thumb kept moving — slow, hypnotic circles on your thigh, higher now, almost to the crease of your hip.
You could feel the heat radiating off him, the steady thump of his heartbeat under your palm where you'd rested your hand on his chest. "Jiung?" you said slowly, the words falling out before you could think.
"Hm?"
"Can you kiss me?"
His eyes flared. He didn't ask if you were sure and he sure as hell didn't hesitate because without a second thought, his hand slid from your thigh to your waist, pulling you toward him before his mouth was on yours.
The kiss started soft — his lips brushing yours once, twice, testing, almost shy despite the hunger that possessed his eyes. His other hand came up to cradle your jaw, tilting your head as he kissed you slowly.
You felt his tongue trace the seam of your lips, quietly asking for more, and you parted for him, a quiet sound escaping your throat as he slipped inside.
The kiss deepened by degrees, each pass of his tongue unhurried, as if he had all night. And maybe he did…. Your high was long gone, and you were sobering up, but this still felt like a different kind of float — weightless and suspended in the thick air between you.
When he finally pulled back, his forehead rested against yours. His breath was warm, uneven. "Do you want to...?" He whispered, thumb stroking your cheek.
You answered by pulling him back in for another kiss.
You shifted, your body moving on instinct, swinging a leg over his lap until you were now straddling him, your knees sinking into the cushions on either side of his hips. His hands dropped to your waist, gripping you firmly, pulling you flush against him. You could feel the growing hardness beneath his jeans, pressing against your core, and a fresh wave of heat flooded through you.
He broke the kiss to trail his lips along your jaw, down the column of your throat, pausing where your pulse fluttered. He pressed an open-mouthed kiss there, tongue flicking over the skin, then sucked gently — a slow, deliberate tug that made your breath hitch. He didn't rush. He moved his mouth lower, kissing the hollow of your collarbone, the swell of your chest above the neckline of your shirt.
Each kiss a promise.
He sucked gently, teeth grazing, and you moaned, your hips rocking forward involuntarily.
"Fuck," He breathed against your skin, his voice rough. "You have no idea how long I've wanted to do this."
"Show me," You whispered, your fingers digging into his shoulders. "Show me what I deserve."
He pulled back just enough to look at you, his pupils blown wide, lips swollen and slick. "I'll take care of you," He promised, and the sincerity in his voice made your chest ache. "But you have to tell me what you need. All right?"
You nodded, and he kissed you again — softer this time, but no less intense. His hands roamed up your sides, slipping under the hem of your shirt, his palms hot against your skin. He pushed the fabric up, and you broke the kiss to let him pull it over your head, tossing it aside.
His eyes raked over you, hungry, appreciative, taking in the black lace of your bra. "Tell me what you want," He muttered, his hands sliding up your sides, thumbs grazing the underside of your breasts. "I want to hear you say it."
You swallowed. "I need you to touch me."
He nodded, and without another word his fingers traced the edge of the lace, following the curve of your breast, featherlight. "Can I take this off?"
“Yes.” You answered quickly before he reached behind you, fingers fumbling with the clasp.
It took two tries, his touch uncertain against your skin, before it finally gave way. Soft giggles tumbled from your lips, breaking the tension that had settled between you. He grinned back, a flush creeping up his neck, before your bra fell away.
He didn't move immediately, but he looked at you, bare in the low light, his expression soft and reverent.
You craved to see more of him too, drawn in by something you couldn’t quite name. Your hands slipped beneath the hem of his shirt while you glanced up and searched for his permission. He gave a quiet nod, setting something in your chest before you lifted the fabric and over his head.
Quickly, Jiung leaned in, pressing a kiss to the top of your breast, then another, lower, until his mouth closed over your nipple. His tongue circled slowly, deliberately, the wet heat of it making you arch into him. He sucked gently, then harder, teeth grazing, and you gasped, your hips grinding against his lap.
He switched sides, giving the same attention to the other delicate bud, his hand cupping the first, thumb brushing over the stiff peak. All the while, his other hand roamed your back, your waist, your hip — steady, grounding touches that kept you anchored.
Minutes passed like that. The only sounds were moans — yours and his — punctuated by wet kisses and the rustle of fabric. He worked his mouth down your chest, and with each touch, your hips ground against his lap, drawing groans from deep in his throat that matched your own.
"Lift up," He murmured, voice husky.
You raised your hips, and he reached beneath your skirt. The warmth of his hand hit your wet skin, and you shivered. He sat back, taking you in—your thighs spread over his lap as his fingers skimmed over your soaked panties.
"God, you're beautiful," He mumbled, almost to himself.
You gasped as he began teasing you through the fabric, rubbing slow circles that made you whimper, your hips tilting toward his touch.
"So wet for me already," he whispered, his voice thick and rough. "All this from just kissing?"
You couldn't answer — couldn't think, really — as he slid your panties aside and found you with devastating accuracy. His thumb pressed against your clit in slow, deliberate circles, and your head fell back.
The pressure was light, teasing, maddening in its restraint. He kept circling, kept you suspended in that exquisite tension for what felt like an eternity before sliding lower. One finger pressed inside you, just the tip, and then he stilled completely, letting you feel the stretch, the anticipation, the weight of what was coming.
"God, please more," You breathed.
He pushed deeper, inch by inch, until his finger was buried to the knuckle. He curled it gently, searching, and when he found that spongy spot inside you, your whole body jolted.
"There?" He asked, his voice a low whisper.
You nodded frantically. He pumped his finger slowly, watching your face, learning what made you gasp and what made you moan. After a few strokes, he added a second finger, stretching you, filling you. The pace was maddeningly slow — each thrust a deliberate drag against your inner walls, his thumb still working your clit in lazy circles.
"You feel so good," He whispered, his breath warm against your skin as you brought your lips to his. The words came slower now, deliberate, each one spoken like a promise. "Could do this all night. Just watch you fall apart on my fingers." He pulled back just enough to speak the words directly against your mouth.
You were trembling, the pleasure building in slow waves, cresting but not breaking. He kept you right on the edge, his rhythm steady, unhurried. His mouth claimed yours completely once again, his tongue moving in a cadence that mirrored the movement of his fingers, and you gasped into the kiss.
He swallowed your moans, his free hand threading through your hair, anchoring you to him as he deepened further. His tongue tasted you like he was trying to memorize every part of you. You couldn't think or do anything but feel the dual assault of pleasure — the kiss and his hand working in perfect synchronization, building you higher and higher.
When you tried to pull back for air, he followed after you, refusing to break contact, his lips moving to your jaw, your neck, before returning to your mouth with renewed intensity. Your hips rocked against his hand, chasing the pressure, and he groaned against your skin — a sound of pure satisfaction that sent another wave of heat through you.
"Ji—I'm so close—" You said softly.
"Not yet," He whispered.
Before you could protest, he withdrew his fingers, leaving you gasping at the sudden emptiness, a whine escaping before you could stop it.
He lifted you with ease, and you understood immediately — your hands already moving to unbutton his jeans. He pushed them down along with his boxers, and then he was there, his cock springing free, hard and flushed and impossibly thick.
The sight alone made you whimper, heat flooding through you as your mouth went dry. "Oh, what? You like it?" The smugness in his voice was unmistakable.
You rolled your eyes even as your cheeks burned. "Please, shut up."
His low chuckle told you he was thoroughly enjoying your reaction. When you settled back against him, the weight of his cock pressed hot and heavy against your core, already slick and ready. He reached down to guide himself, dragging the tip through your folds with agonizing slowness, coating himself in your wetness.
The friction made you gasp, your hips instinctively seeking more, but he held back — rocking against you instead, letting the head catch at your entrance before sliding away again, building the tension until you trembled.
"Please," You begged, your voice breaking with raw need.
"Hm?" He kissed up your throat, then toward your ear. "Tell me what you need."
"I need you inside me... like now."
He let out a shuddering breath. "That's all I wanted to hear." He pushed in slowly — the head stretching you first, a delicious burn that made you gasp. Then his shaft, inch by inch, filling you so completely you could feel every ridge, vein, and pulse of him.
His eyes locked on yours, watching your face as he sank deeper, and you couldn't look away or do anything but feel the overwhelming fullness of him claiming you.
When you were fully seated, buried to the hilt, he stilled. His forehead pressed against yours, both of you breathing hard, trembling with the effort of restraint. You could feel him throbbing inside you, hot and thick, stretching you in ways that made your toes curl.
"Fuck," He breathed, his voice wrecked. "You feel—God, you're perfect."
He began to move — not fast, but deep. Long, rolling thrusts that dragged against your walls, hitting your spot every time with an aching precision. He set a rhythm that was almost lazy, but each stroke was deliberate, measured, and designed to unravel you completely. His hands roamed your body, cupping your breast, gripping your hip, threading through your hair.
"You feel so good," He said against your lips. "This is what you deserve, pretty girl."
Your nails dug into his back, and he moaned, his pace increasing just slightly. He pulled almost all the way out — the loss making you whimper — then thrust back in, a sharp snap of his hips that made you cry out.
"Yeah? You like that?"
"Mmph—Don’t stop—"
And he didn't. He kept that beat — slow, then a little faster, before slowing again, keeping you suspended in that maddening space between pleasure and desperation.
He talked you through it, his voice low and rough, telling you how perfect you felt, how he'd been wanting this for so long, how he was going to make you come so hard you forgot every boring hookup you'd ever had.
You were close again, the pressure coiling in your belly, your knees sinking deeper into the couch cushions. He shifted, angling his hips, and hit a spot that made you see stars — white-hot pleasure shooting through your entire body.
"Right there! Please—"
"Come on," He praised, his voice a command wrapped in a caress. "Look at me. I want to see your face."
You held his gaze as your orgasm tore through, a wave so intense it stole your breath and blurred your vision. Your body clenched around him, pulsing, pulling him deeper as you shattered completely. A broken cry tore from your lips, unrestrained, and he groaned in response, the sound vibrating through your chest.
His own release followed moments later, triggered by the rhythmic squeeze of your walls around him. He buried himself one final time, his hips stuttering as he spilled hot inside you, filling you with pulse after pulse of his release.
His face contorted with pleasure, a guttural moan escaping him as he rode out the waves, his fingers digging into your hips hard enough to bruise.
When it was over, you collapsed on top of him, your face buried in his neck, your breath warm and uneven. Your bodies were still joined, both of you trembling with aftershocks, skin slick with sweat. After a long moment, he lifted his head, his expression soft, almost shy. "Was that… okay?"
You laughed, a breathless sound, and pulled him in for a slow, lazy kiss. "That," You finally whispered, "Is what I've been missing."
He laughed softly, his hands running up and down your back. "Told you, you deserved better."
You lifted your head to look at him, a lazy smile spreading across your face. "So was that a one-time thing, or…?"
He kissed your forehead, then your nose, then your lips, soft and sweet. "As long as you want it," He murmured. "I'm not going anywhere."
💌 mika’s message ok guys just shut up idk i didnt like this one so we’re gonna just act like it was ok so mika can feel better about herself. it was supposed to be in the car but i wasn’t feeling it so whatevs WHATEVS I GOTTA GO WE CANT TALK HEREEE , anyways btw haven’t advertised in a while but
click to join p1ecebugs !!!! my 18+ p1ece / kpop server to make friends & chat :3 ifs fun . # promise i love everyone .